Skip to main content

Full text of "An Humble attempt towards the revival of practical religion among Christians : by a serious address to ministers and people, in some several discourses"

See other formats


FROM    THE   LIBRARY    OF 
REV.    LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON,   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED    BY    HIM    TO 

THE    LIBRARY   OF 

PRINCETON   THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2013 


http://archive.org/details/humbleattOOwatt 


A  N 

Humble    A1 

TOWARDS    THE 

REVIVAL 


% 


JUL  12  1.^32 


O  F 


Practical  Religion 


AMONG 

CHRISTIANS, 

BY   A 

SERIOUS  ADDRESS 

T  O 

MINISTERS  and  PEOPLE, 

In  fome  Occafional  Difcourfes. 
-_  . 
By    /.  IV ATT S%    D.  D. 


The  ThirdEdition, 


L  0  N  D  0  N  : 

Printed  for  James  Brack.stone,  at 

the  Globe  in  Cornhill.  1742. 


THE 

PREFACE. 

AMong  the  Papers  publijhed  lajl  Tear, 
there  hath  been  feme  Enquiry  made. 
whether  there  be  any  Decay  of  the  Diffenting 
Inter  eft  and  what  may  be  fuppofed  to  have  been 
the  Occafion  of  it.  So  far  as  I  have  fear,  bed 
into  that  Matter,  I  have  been  informed ;  that 
whatfoever  Decreafe  may  have  appeared  infome 
Places,  there  have  been  fenfible  Adva?ices  in 
others.  And  without  entering  into  any  Debate 
about  the  particular  Reafons  of  its  D-eclenJion 
in  any  Town  whatfoever  *,  I  am  well  fatisfied 
that  the  great  and  general  Reafon  is  the  Decay 
of  vital  Religion  in  tht  Hearts  and  Lives  of 
Men,  and  the  little  Succefs  zvhich  the  Minijlra- 
tions  Gf  the  Gofpel  have  had  of  late  for  the  Con- 
verfion  of  Sinners  to  Holinefs,  and  the  Reco- 
very of  t hern,  from  the  State  of  corrupt  Nature 
and  the  ^ourfe  of  this  World,4o  the  Life  of  God 
by  Jefus  Chrift.  If  this  be  not  our  Hope  and 
Defign,  the  Support  Gf  the  Diffenting  Intereil 
is  but  of  little  Importance.  JVhai  is  it  that  we 
mean  by  afferting  the  Rights  and  Freedom  of 
Confcience  in  our  Separation  from  the  eftablifioed 
A  2  Church, 

*  This  whole  Affair  h  let  in  {t^  befi:  Ligiit  in  a  little 
Pamphlet,  entituled,  Free  Thoughts  on  the  tnofl  frobabh 
Mca?:s  of  Reviving  the  Diffenting  lnterefi%  occa [toned  by  £ 
late  Enquiry  into  the  Caufes  of  its  Decay:  Printed  iox 
R.  Hett  in  the  Poultry.    1730. 


fr  PREFACE. 

jChurch,  but  more  effectually  to  promote  -the 
Kingdom  of  God  amongft  Men,  to  do  more 
Honour  to  the  Name  of  Ch nil  our  Saviour  in 
his  Inftitutions,  and  better  to  carry  on  the  bleffed 
Work  of  the  Salvation  of  Souls  ? 

But  if  thefe  Things  are  not  happily  promoted 
ftmongft  us,  'tis  no  wonder  that  Perfons  releafe 
themfeives  from  all  the  biccnveniencies  that  in 
fome  Places  may  attend  their  Separation  from 
a  publick  Eftablifbment,  efpecially  when  ytis  fa 
evident  that  the  Allurements  of  Riches  and 
Hcmurs,  and  publick  Trufts  and  Offices  lie  all 
on  that  Side. 

Nor  is  the  Complaint  of  the  Decknfien  of 
Virtue  and  Piety  made  only  by  the  Proteftant 
Diffenters :  'Tis  a  general  Matter  of  mournful 
Qbfervation  amongft  all  that  lay  the  Caufe  of 
(Jed  to  Heart :  And  therefore  it  cannot  be 
thought  amifs  for  every  one  to  ufe  alljuft  and 
proper  Efforts  for  the  Recovery  of  dying  Reli- 
gion in  the  World.  And  fine  e  fome thing  may  be 
dgne  amongft  the  Minifters,  and  fomething 
among  the  People,  to  attain  this  defirable 
End,  I  have  been  perfuaded  to  publifh  thefe 
following  Exhortations  or  Addrefles  which  are 
dire  tied  both  to  the  one  and  the  other. 

"The  Exhortation  to  Minifters  was  compofed 
at  the  Requeft  of  my  worthy  Friend  and  Brother 
Mr.  John  Oakes,  and  defigned  to  have  been 
delivered  at  his  publick  Ordination  in  the  Con- 
gregation of  di ft  en  ting  P  rot  eft  ants  at  Chefhunt 
in  Hertfordfhire,   on  November   \ith,  1729 

But 


PREFACE.  v 

But  the  Providence  of  God  prevented  me  from 
fulfilling  that  Service  by  confining  me  to  a  Bed 
of  Sicknefs  on  that  Day.  In  the  Compofition  of 
that  Difcourfe  my  Thoughts  ran  out  to  four  or 
five  Times  the  Length  of  what  would  have  been 
fufficient  for  that  Service,  fo  that  I  mufi  have 
greatly  contracted  it  in  the  Delivery  :  But 
being  much  importuned  both  by  my  Reverend 
Brother,  who  has  perufedfar  the  great  eft  Part 
of  it,  and  by  the  Congregation  now  under  his 
Care,  to  make  it  publick,  I  have  revifed  it 
with  a  larger  View,  and  humbly  hope  that  my 
younger  Brethren  in  the  Miniftry  may  be  in 
fome  Meafure  excited  and  encouraged  hereby  to 
do  their  Part  toward  the  Revival  of  decaying 
Piety.  'Tis  exprefsly  with  this  View  andDefign, 
that  my  worthy  Friend  Mr.  David  Some  in 
Leicefterfhire  publifhed  an  excellent  Sermon 
loft  Tear,  the  Perufal  whereof  I  would  heartily 
recommend  to  all  my  Brethren. 

The  following  Exhortation  to  the  People 
was  delivered  in  fever al  Difcourfes  to  the  Con- 
gregation which  I  ferve  in  the  Gofpel  \  and  I 
would  hope  it  has  made  fome  ferious  Impreffions 
on  the  Minds  of  thofe  who  heard  it,ftnce  it  had 
been  much  defer* d  that  they  might  have  a  Re- 
view of  it  by  theAffftance  of  the  Prefs.  Among 
the  many  Motives  which  may  be  urged  upon  the 
Confidences  of  our  Hearers,  in  order  to  awaken 
them  to  ftrengthen  the  Things  that  remain 
and  are  ready  to  die,  /  thought  it  not  impro- 
per to  borrow  fome  Arguments  for  this  purpofe 

from 


vi  PREFACE. 

from  their  on  n  Profeffion  as  Proteflant  Diflen- 
ters,  and  as  feparating  from  the  ejiablijhed 
Worfhip  of  the  Nation  :  And  this  I  have  done 
Without  entering  into  a  Detail  of  all  theGrounds 
cf  our  Practice,  or  vindicating  the  Caufe  of 
Nonconformity,  which  has  beenfufficiently  per- 
formed by  other  Writers.  While  we  quit  all 
the  outward  Advantages  of  the  national  Efta- 
bli foment  by  worfnipping  in  feparate  Afflcmblies,. 
*tis  prefumed  in  the  Nature  of  Things,  that  we 
clo  it  (or  at  leaf  that  we  fhoulddo  it)  upon  the 
Profpeft  of  feme  better  Advantages  for  Religi- 
on ;  and  we  hereby  alfo  lay  our  felves  under  Jpe- 
cial  Obligations  to  make  the  beft  Improvement 
of  thefe  real  or  fuppofed  Advantages. 

But  this  particular  Motive  relating  to  the 
DiiTenters  is  purfued  only  in  the  middle  Part 
cf  thai  Difcourfe  :  Thefrji  and  the  latter  Sec- 
tions of  it  are  of  equal  Concern  and  Importance- 
to  Proteftants  of  every  Name  and  Party  :  The 
Senfe  and  Style  are  fuited  to  common  Under- 
fan  dings  :  Novelties  and  Elegancies  are  lefs 
needful,  where  the  Writer's  whole  Aim  is  to 
charge  andimprefs  the  Confcience  with  the  plain 
Rules  and  Duties  cf  practical  Religion.  And, 
way  the  Spirit  of  God,  by  his  heavenly  Influ- 
ences, render  what  was  defigrfd  fincerely  for 
the  Revival  of  real  Godlinefs  amongft  us  all, 
effectual  to  attain  this  bleffed  End ! 

There  is  no  Party  of  Chriflians  whatfeever, 
who  have  Liberty  to  chufe  their  own  Way  of 
Worfhip,  but  pretend  jhey   are  blefj'ed    with 

fome 


PREFACE.  vii 

fome  fpecial  Advantages  for  the  Service  of 
God,  and  their  Increafe  in  Piety  or  Virtue  be- 
yond their  Neighbours  \  and  ihefe  'pretended 
Advantages  lay  them  under  proportionable 
Obligations  of  Duty.  A  great  Part  of  this 
Addrefs  which  I  have  made  to  our  People 
tends  to  enforce  every  fort  of  Engagement  upon 
their  Confciences,  and  to  excite  them  tofuperior 
Degrees  of  Holinefs  ;  and  9tis  the  fine  ere  Defire 
of  my  Soul,  that  our  Brethren  of  the  Church  of 
England  alfo  may  improve  to  the  utmofh  all 
their  pub  lick  Privileges  of  every  kind  for  the 
Increafe  of  Virtue  and  Religion.  May  every 
Denomination  of  Chriftians  in  the  Land  main- 
tain a  holy  Emulation  with  each  other,  which 
of  us  fhall  run  fwiftefi  in  the  Courfe  of  the 
Chrifiian  Life,  and  make  the  mofi  eminent  Ad- 
vances toward  the  heavenly  World !    Amen, 

Jpril  2,  1 7J I. 


A 
Table    of  the    Contents, 

aN  Exhrtation  to  Mini/1  ers  from  Col.  iv.  17. 
^—    Take  heed  to  the  Miniftry  which  thou  haft 

received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it  Page  l 
S  E  c  T.  I.   Of  a  Minifler's  perfonal  Religion         3 

II.  Of  a  Minified  s  private  Studies  1 1 

III.  Of  his  public  k  Miniflr  at  ions  J  2 

IV.  OftheConverfationofaMinifler  80 

V.  Afokmn  Enforcement  ofthefe  Exhortations  on 
the  Confcience  92 

Aferious  Addrefs  to  the  People  from  Matth.  v.  47 

What  do  you  more  than  others? 
S  E  c  T  I.  The  Text  applied  to  the  Difciples  1 08 

II.  "The  Application  of  the  Text  to  our  own  Age 

and  Gircumflanccs  1 1 6 

ID".  The  Advantages  ofProteflant  Diffenters  in 
Matters  of  Religion  138 

IV.  Of  tin  Obligation  ofProteflant  Diffenters 

to  greater  Degrees  of  Holinefs  186 

V.  Peculiar  Practices  of  Piety    and  Virtue 
among  the  ancient  Nonconform  if  Is  213 

VI.  An  Enumeration  of  fever  al  Advantages  for 
Piety  which  may  be  found  among  fome  Chrif- 
tians  of  every  Party  236 

VII.  Special  Obligations  which  lie  upon  fome 
Chriflians  of  every  Party  262 

VIII.  General  Perfuafives  to  fuperior  Degrees 
of  Piety  proportionable  t€  our  Advantages  and 
Obligations.  279 

AN 


A  N 

Humble  Attempt,   &c. 

An  Exhortation  to  Ministers. 

WHEN  true  Religion  falls  under 
a  general  and  remarkable  De- 
cay, 'tis  time  for  all  that  are  con- 
cerned to  awaken  and  route  themfelves  to 
frefh  Vigour  and  Activity  in  their  feveral 
Polls  of  Service.  If  the  Interefts  of  Piety 
and  Virtue  are  things  fit  to  be  encouraged 
and  maintained  in  the  World,  if  the  King- 
dom of  the  blefied  God  among  Men  be 
worthy  to  be  fupported  ;  furely  it  is  a  ne- 
ceifary  and  becoming  Zeal  for  every  one 
who  hath  the  Honour  to  be  a  Minifter  of 
this  Kingdom,  to  take  Alarm  at  the  Ap- 
pearance of  fuch  Danger  ;  and  each  of  us 
lliould  enquire,  What  can  I  do  to  ftrengthen 
the  things  which  remain  and  are  readv  to  diey 
as  well  as  to  recover  what  is  loft  ?  Let  my 
Brethren  therefore  in  the  Miniftry  forgive 
me,  if  I  prefume  at  this  Seafon  to  let  before 
them  a  plain  and  ferious  Exhortation. 

It  was  prepared  for  a  publick  Solemnity, 
wherein  an  eiteem'd  young  friend  and  Bro- 
ther entered  into  the  Miniiterial  Office  ;  and 
B  upon 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

upon  this  Account  I  have  ufed  much  more 
Freedom  in  the  Language  than  I  could  ever 
pretend  to  juftify  on  any  other  Occafion. 
'Twas  in  the  Name  of  my  Reverend  Bre- 
thren then  prefent,  as  well  as  in  my  own, 
that  the  Exhortation  addrelfes  him  in  the 
Manner  following. 

You  have  this  Day  devoted  and  dedicated 
yourielf  to  the  Service  of  Chriji  in  the  Mi- 
niftry of  the  Gofpel,  and  particularly  for  the 
Edification  of  this  Church.  Your  Brethren 
in  the  Miniftry  have  alfo  done  all  that  they 
can  do  toward  the  dedicating  and  devoting, 
you  to  the  fame  facred  Service,  by  the  va- 
rious folemn  Tranfactions  of  the  Day  ;  and 
now  we  entreat,  we  exhort,  we  charge  you 
in  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jefus  Chrift,  and 
in  the  Words  of  the  great  Apoftle,  that 
you  take  heed  to  the  Miniftry  which  you  have 
received  in  the  Lord  that  you  fulfil  #/,  Col. 
iv.  17. 

While  we  are  endeavouring  to  prefs  this 
Charge  on  your  Confcience,  we  would  fpeak 
alio,  each  of  us,  to  our  own  Souls,  and  re- 
new the  awful  Charge  upon  our  felves.  We 
would  call  to  mind  our  own  Vows  and 
Engagements  this  Day,  and  revive  our  de- 
cayirig  and  dying  Zeal  in  this  facred  and 
important  Service. 

What  I  have  to  fay  0:1  this  Subject  fhall 
be  contained  under  four  general  Heads. 

1. 


Of  a  Mmifkers  per  final  Religion.       3 

I.  Take  heed  to  your  own  perfonal  Re- 
ligion, as  abfolutely  necefTary  to  the  right 
Difcharge  of  the  Ministerial  Office. 

II.  Take  heed  to  your  private  Studies 
and  Preparations  for  public  Service. 

III.  Take  heed  to  your  public  Labours, 
and  actual  Mitifftrations  in  the  Church. 

IV.  Take  heed  to  your  Converfation  in 
the  World,  and  efpecially  among  the  Flock 
of  Cbrijl  over  which  you  preiide.  Bear 
with  me  while  I  enlarge  a  little  upon  each 
of  thefe. 

SECTION     I. 
Of  a  Minifter's  perfonal  Religion. 

I.  KYfSAke  heed  to  your  own  perfonal  Reli« 
X    gipn%  efpecially  to  the  Work  of  God  in 
your  own  Heart,  as  abfolutely  neceffary  to  the 
right  Difcharge  of  the  Minifterial  Office. 

Surely  there  is  the  higheft  Obligation  on 
a  Preacher  of  the  Gofpel  to  believe  and 
praftife  what  he  preaches.  He  is  under  the 
molt  powerful  and  facred  Engagements  to 
be  a  Chriftian  himfelf,  who  goes  forth  to 
perfuade  the  World  to  become  Chriftians. 
A  Minifter  of  Chrift  who  is  not  a  hearty 
Believer  in  Chrift,  and  a  fincere  Follower 
of  him,  is"  a  molt  fhameful  and  inconfiftent 
Character,  and  forbids  in  Praftice  what  he 
recommends  in  Words  and  Sentences. 

B  2  But 


4     Of  a  Minifter  s  perfonal  Religion. 

But  'tis  not  enough  for  a  Minifter  to  have 
a  common  Degree  of  Piety  and  Virtue, 
equal  to  the  relt  of  Chriilians  ;  lie  fhould 
tranfeend  and  lurpais  others.  The  Leaders 
and  Officers  in  the  Army  of  the  blefled 
Jefns  fhould  be  more  expert  in  the  Chriiti- 
an  Exerciies,  and  more  advanced  in  the 
holy  Warfare,  than  his  Fellow-Soldiers  are 
fuppofed  to  be,  2  Cor.  vi.  4.  In  all  things 
approving  our/elves  (faith  the  Apoftle)  as 
the  Minifter s  of  God  in  much  Patience,  &c. 
and  I  may  add,  In  much  of  every  Chriftian 
Grace.  A  little  and  low  Degree  of  it  is 
not  fufricient  for  a  Minifter  •,  fee  therefore 
not  only  that  you  praftife  every  Part  and 
Inftance  of  Piety  and  Virtue  which  you 
preach  to  others,  but  abound  therein,  and 
be  eminent  beyond  and  above  the  reft,  as 
your  Station  in  the  Church  is  more  exalted, 
and  as  your  Character  demands. 

The  World  expefts  more  from  you,  your 
own  Conlcience  requires  more  of  you,  and 
Chrift  your  Lord  both  requires  and  expects 
much  more  Religion  to  be  found  in  you, 
who  are  the  Leader,  than  in  the  reft  of  his 
Flock,  final  your  Advantages  are  much 
fuperior  to  molt  of  theirs. 

Your  Time  and  Life  are  in  a  fpecial  Man- 
lier devoted  to  the  Things  of  God  and  Re- 
ligion, and  the  heavenly  World  :  Your  par- 
ticular  Callings  a  Minifter  is  much  nearer 
a- kin  to  your  general  Calling  as  a  Chriftian, 

than 


Of  a  Minijter  s  perfonal  Religion.      5 

than  that  of  the  reft  cf  Mankind,  and  you 
ought  to  improve  it  for  the  Advancement 
of  your  Chriitianity.  You  are  more  diien- 
gaged  from  the  bufy  Cares  and  Embarraff- 
ments  of  this  Life  than  other  Chriftians, 
that  you  may  have  your  Heart  and  Soul 
more  entirely  employed  in  Things  that  re- 
late to  the  Life  to  come. 

Your  daily  Duty  calls  you  to  be  more 
converfant  with  the  Word  of  God,  with  the 
Rules  of  Piety  and  the  Gofpel  of  Salvation  : 
The  Precepts  which  require  univerfal  God- 
linefs,  and  the  Promifes  that  encourage  it, 
are  better  known  to  you,  and  your  Mind 
is  better  furnilhed  with  them,  or  at  lealr  it 
fhould  be  fo. 

You  are  obliged  to  copy  out  the  Life  of 
Chrift  more  exactly,  that  you  may  be  an 
Example  to  the  Flock  in  every  Thing  that 
is  holy. 

Your  Temptations  to  a  vain  and  worldly 
Spirit,  and  a  lenfual  Temper  of  Mind  are 
much  fewer  than  thofe  of  many  other  Men, 
whofe  ETearts  and  Hands  are  neceffarily 
bufied  in  the  Affairs  of  the  World,  and 
who  are  more  frequently  conftrained  into 
the  Company  of  Sinners. 

Now  fince  your  Helps  in  the  Way  to 
Heaven,  both  as  to  the  Knowledge  and 
Practice  of  Duty,  are  much  greater  than 
what  others  enjoy,  and  your  Obftacles  and 
Impediments  are  in  fome  Inftances  lefs  than 
B  3  theirs, 


6      Of  a  Mh  lifter's  per  final  Religion. 

theirs,  it  will  be  a  fhameful  thing  in  you,  as 
it  is  a  Matter  of  Shame  to  any  of  us,  to  fink 
below  the  Character  of  other  Chriftians  in 
the  practice  of  our  holy  Religion,  or  even 
if  we  do  not  excel  the  moft  of  them,  fince 
our  Obligations  to  it,  as  well  as  our  Advan- 
tages for  it,   are  fo  much  greater  than  others. 

Take  heed  therefore  to  your  own  practical 
and  vital  Religion,  as  to  the  Truths  Reality^ 
and  Evidence  of  it,  as  to  the  Livelinefs  and 
Power  of  it,  as  to  the  Growth  and  Increafe  of  it. 

J.  Take  heed  to  your  own  practical  Re- 
ligion, to  the  Truth  and  Reality  cf  ity  and 
the  clear  and  undoubted  Evidence  of  it  to  your 
cvjn  Ccnfcience.  Give  double  Diligence  to 
wake  your  Calling  and  Election  fure.  See  to 
it  with  earned  Solicitude,  that  you  be  not 
miftaken  in  fo  neceffary  and  important  a 
Concern  ;  for  a  Minifter  who  preaches  up 
the  Religion  of  Chrijl^  yet  has  no  Evidence 
of  ic  in  his  own  Heart,  will  lie  under  vaft 
Uifcouragements  in  his  Work;  and  if  he  be 
not  a  real  Chriftian  himfelf,  he  will  juflly 
fall  under  double  Damnation.  Keep  a  con- 
ftaht  holy  Jealoufy  over  your  own  Soul,  left 
white  you  preach  to  the  eternal  Salvation  of 
others ■,  y  our f elf  become  a  Caff -away  ^  or  dif- 
approved  of  God,  and  for  ever  banifhed 
from  his  Prefence,   i  Cor.  ix.  27. 

Call  your  own  Soul  often    to  Account  5 
examine  the   Temper,  the  Frame,    and  the 
Motions  of  your   Heart  with  all  holy  Seve- 
rity, 


Of  a  Mini fler  s  perfonal  Religion.       7 

rity,  fo  that  the  Evidences  of  your  Faith  in 
J  ejus  ^  and  your  Repentance  for  Sin,  and 
your  Conversion  to  God,  be  many  and  fair, 
be  ftrong  and  unqueftionable  ;  that  you  may 
walk  on  with  Courage  and  joyful  Hope  to- 
ward Heaven,  and  lead  on  the  Flock  of 
Chriji  thither  with  holy  Affurance  and  Joy. 

II,  Take  heed  to  your  own  Religion,  as 
to  the  Livelinefs  and  Power  of  it.  Let  it  not 
be  a  fieepy  thing  in  your  Bofom,  but 
fprightly  and  active,  and  always  awake. 
Keep  your  own  Soul  near  God  in  the  way 
in  which  you  firft  came  near  him,  i.  e.  b> 
the  Mediation  of  Jefus  Chriji.  Let  no  Dis- 
tance or  Estrangement  grow  between  God 
and  you,  between  Chrift  and  you.  Main- 
tain much  Converfe  with  God  by  Prayer, 
by  reading  his  Word,  by  holy  Meditation, 
by  Heavenly- mindednefs,  and  universal  Ho- 
Jinefs  in  the  Frame  and  Temper  of  your  own 
Spirit.  Converfe  with  God  and  with  your 
Own  Soul  in  the  Duties  of  fecret  Religion, 
and  walk  always  in  the  World  as  under  the 
Eye  of  God.  Every  Leader  of  the  Flock 
of  God,  fhould  adl  as  Mojes  did,  fhould  live 
as  feeing  him  that  is  invifible^  Heb.  xi.  27, 

III.  Take  heed  to  your  perfonal  ReligL 
as  to  the  Growth  and  Increafe  of  it.  Let  it 
be  ever  upon  the  advancing  Hand.  Be  ten- 
derly fenfibie  of  every  wandering  Affedtion 
toward  Vanity,  every  Deviation  from  God 
and  your  Duty,  every  riling  Sin,  every  De- 
li 4  gree 


8      Of  a  Miriifter's  perfonal  Religion; 

gree  of  growing  Diftance  from  God. 
Watch  and  pray  much,  and  converfe  much 
with  God,  as  one  of  his  miniftring  Angels 
in  Flefh  and  Blood,  and  grow  daily  in  Con- 
formity to  God  and  your  blefled  Saviour, 
who  is  the  firft  Minifter  of  his  Father's 
Kingdom,  and  the  faired  Image  of  his 
Father. 

Such  a  Conduct  will  have  feveral  happy 
Influences  towards  the  fulfilling  of  your  Mi- 
niftry,  and  will  render  you  more  fit  for  eve- 
ry part  of  your  public  Miniftrations. 

i.  Hereby  you  will  improve  in  your  Ac- 
quaintance with  divine  Things,  and  the  fpi- 
ritual  Parts  of  Religion,  that  you  may  bet- 
ter teach  the  People  both  Truth  and  Duty. 
Thofe  who  are  much  with  God  may  expert 
and  hope  that  he  will  teach  them  the  Se- 
cret; of  his  Covenant ,  and  the  Ways  of  his 
Mercy,  by  Communications  of  divine  Light 
to  their  Spirits.  The  Secret  of  the  Lord  is 
witbtbm  that  fear  him,  and  he  willjbew  them 
his  Covenant i  Pfalm  xxv.  14.  Luther  ufed 
to  fay,  that  he  got  more  Knowledge  in  a 
lhort  Time  by  Prayer  fometimes,  than  by 
the  Study  and  Labour  of  many  Hours. 

2.  Hereby  you  will  be  more  fit  to  fpeak 
to  the  great  God  at  all  Times,  as  a  Son  with 
holy  Confidence  in  him  as  your  Father,  and 
you  will  be  better  prepared  to  pray  with  and 
for  the  People.  You  will  have  an  habitual 
Readinefs  for  the  Work,  and  Increafe  in  the 

Gift 


Of  a  Minijlers  perfonal  Religion.       9 

Gift  of  Prayer.  You  will  obtain  a  Treafure 
and  Fluency  of  facred  Language,  fuited  to 
addrefs  God  on  all  Occafions. 

Hereby  you  will  gain  a  Freedom  and  In- 
tereft  in  the  Throne  of  Grace,  and  become 
a  more  powerful  Interceffor  for  your  Peo- 
ple, under  the  Influence  of  Jefus  the  great 
Interceffor,  who  is  ever  near  the  Throne  ; 
and  before  you  improve  your  Intereft  in 
Heaven,  for  the  Edification  of  thofe  who 
are  commited  to  your  Care. 

3.  Hereby  you  will  be  kept  near  to  the 
Spring  of  all  Grace,  to  the  Fountain  of 
Strength  and  Comfort  in  your  Work :  You 
will  be  ever  deriving  frefh  Anointings,  frefh 
Influences,  daily  Lights  and  Powers,  to  en- 
able you  to  go  thro*  all  the  Difficulties  and 
Labours  of  your  facred  Office. 

4.  Hereby,  when  you  come  among  Men 
in  your  facred  Miniftrations,  you  will  ap- 
pear, and  fpeak,  and  aft  like  a  Man  come 
from  God  ;  like  Mofes  with  a  Luftre  upon 
his  Face,  when  he  had  converted  with  God  ; 
like  a  Minifter  of  the  Court  of  Heaven 
employed  in  a  Divine  Office  ;  like  a  Mef- 
fenger  of  Grace  who  hath  juft  been  with 
God,  and  received  Inftructions  from  him  > 
and  the  World  will  take  Cognizance  of  you,  as 
they  did  of  the  Apoftlcs,  that  they  were  Men 
who  had  been  with  Jefusy  Afts  iv.  13. 

5.  This  will  better  furnifli  you  for  (erious 
Convcrfe   with  the  Souls  and  Confcicnces  of 

B  5  '  Men, 


jo     Of  a  Minijlcrs  per  fond  Religion. 

Men,  by  giving  you  experimental  Acquain- 
tance with  the  Tilings  of  Religion,  as  they 
are  tranfafted  in  the  Heart.  You  will 
learn  more  of  the  Springs  of  Sin  and  Ho- 
linefs,  the  Workings  of  Nature  and  Grace, 
the  Deceitfulnefs  of  Sin,  the  Subtilty  of 
Temptation,  and  the  holy  Skill  of  counter- 
working the  Snares  of  Sin,  and  the  Devices 
of  Satan,  and  all  their  Defigns  to  ruin  the 
Souls  of  Men.  You  will  fpeak  with  more 
divine  CompaiTion  to  wretched  and  perifh- 
ing  Mortals ;  with  more  Life  and  Power  to 
fl upid  Sinners  \  with  more  Sweetnefs  and 
Comfort  to  awaken'd  Confciences,  and 
with  more  awful  Language  and  Influence 
to  backfliding  Chriftians. 

You  will  hereby  learn  to  preach  more 
powerfully  in  all  Refpedts  for  the  Salvation 
of  Men,  and  talk  more  feelingly  on  eveiy  . 
facred  Subjedt,  when  the  Power  and  Senfe 
and  Life  of  Godlinefs  are  kept  up  in  your 
own  Spirit.  Then  on  fome  fpecial  Occasions 
it  may  not  be  improper  to  borrow  the 
Language  of  David  the  Prophet,  and  of 
St.  Paul  and  St.  John*  two  great  Apoftles, 
rho*  it  may  be  bell  in  Publick  to  fpeak  in 
the  plural  Number,  We  have  believed, 
therefore  we  have  fpoken  ;  what  we  have  heard 
and  learnt  from  Chrifi,  we  have  declared 
unto  you  -,  what  we  have  feen  and  felt,  we  are 
bold  to  fpeak  ;  attend  and  we  will  tell  you 
what  Cod  has  done  for  our  Souls,     You  may 

then 


Of  a  Miniflers  private  Studies.      1 1 

then  at  proper  Seafons  convince,  direct  and 
comfort  others  by  the  fame  Words  of 
Light  and  Power,  of  Precept  and  Promife, 
of  Joy  and  Hope,  which  have  convinced, 
dire&ed  and  comforted  you  :  A  Word 
coming  from  the  Heart  will  fooner  reach 
the  Heart. 

SECTION    II. 

Of  a  Minified s  private  Studies. 

TH  E  Second  general  Head  of  Exhor- 
tation relates  to  your  own  private  Stu- 
dies :  Take  heed  to  thefe,  that  you  may  bet- 
ter fulfil  your  Mini  (try.  Give  your/elf  (faith 
St,  Paul  to  Timothy)  to  Readings  to  Medi- 
tation, that  your  profiting  may  appear  to  ally 
i  Tim.  iv.  13,  15. 

Thefe  private  Studies  are  of  various 
Kinds,  whether  you  confider  them  in  gene- 
ral, as  neceffary  to  furnifh  the  Mind  with 
Knowledge  for  the  Office  of  the  Minifhy  ; 
or  in  particular,  as  neceffary  to  prepare 
Difcourfes  for  the  Pulpit. 

ifi,  Thofe  general  Studies  may  be  juft 
mentioned  in  this  Place,  which  furmjh  the 
Mind  with  Knowledge  for  the  Work  of  a  Mi- 
nifter  ;  for  tho'  it  is  known  you  have  pafs'd 
thro'  the  feveral  Stages  of  Science  in  your 
younger  Years,  and  have  made  a  good  Im- 
provement in  them,  yet  a  Review  of  many 
B  6  of 


12      Of  a  Minijlers  private  Studies. 

of  them  will  be  found  needful,  and  an  In- 
creafe  in  fome  (fo  far  as  Leiiure  permits) 
may  be  proper  and  ufeful,  even  thro*  the 
whole  Courfe  of  Life. 

Among  thefe  fome  are  neceffary  to  im- 
prove the  reafoning  Faculty,  to  teach  us  to 
diftinguifli  Truth  from  Falfhood,  and  to 
judge  aright  concerning  any  Subjedts  that 
are  propofed  to  us  ;  fuch  as  are  the  Art  of 
Logick,  which  gives  us  Rules  for  judging 
and  reafoning,  and  fome  of  the  fpeculative 
Principles  of  the  Mathematicks,  particular- 
ly the  Demonftrations  of  Geometry*  and 
the  Inferences  or  Corollaries  that  are  drawn 
from  them,  wherein  we  have  the  cleared 
and  faireft  Examples  to  teach  us  Reafoning 
by  the  Practice  of  it. 

And  as  all  Arts  and  Sciences  have  a  Con- 
nexion with  and  Influence  upon  each  other, 
ib  for  a  Divine  as  well  as  for  a  Phyfician, 
it  is  needful  there  fhould  be  fome  Knowledge 
x>f  Nature  and  the  Powers  of  it  in  the  Hea- 
vens and  Earth,  in  the  Air  and  Water,  that 
we  may  thereby  learn  and  teach  more  of 
the  Glories  of  our  Creator,  and  more  ea- 
iily  diftinguifh  between  what  is  natural  and 
what  is  miraculous.  This  will  enable  us 
alfo  to  think  and  fpeak  more  juftly  almoft 
upon  any  Subject  which  occurs  in  our  pri- 
vate Reading,  in  our  publick  Miniftry,  or 
n  our  daily  Converfation  •,  and  particular- 
ly it  is  ufeful,  if  not  neceffary  for  a  Minifter 

to 


Of  a  Minijler  s  private  Studies.       13 

to  have  fome  Acquaintance  with  human  Na- 
ture, in  the  two  conftituent  Parts  of  it 
Soul  and  Body,  and  in  the  Powers  and  Paf- 
fions  of  Mankind,  that  we  may  better  dif- 
tinguifh  how  far  particular  Actions  are  na- 
tural and  mechanical,  and  how  far  they  are 
voluntary  and  moral,  virtuous  or  iinful  ; 
how  far  they  are  influenced  by  Flefh  and 
Blood,  and  how  far  they  are  under  the  Go- 
vernment of  the  Will,  which  is  of  great 
Importance  in  order  to  judge  right  in  many 
Cafes  of  Confcience,  and  to  give  Directions 
for  the  moral  or  religious  Life. 

It  is  needful  alfo,  and  of  confiderable  Mo* 
ment,  that  a  Divine  fhould  be  acquainted 
with  the  Arts  of  Method  and  of  Oratory, 
the  one  to  range  our  Thoughts  and  Dif- 
courfes  in  due  Order,  and  to  fet  the  Things 
of  God  before  Men  in  the  plaineft,  the  molt 
confpicuous  and  convincing  Light ;  and  the 
other  to  win  upon  the  Hearts  of  the 
Hearers,  and  to  lead  them  by  a  fweet  and 
powerful  Influence  on  their  Affe&ions,  in- 
to the  Love  and  Pradlice  of  Religion. 

There  are  other  parts  of  Science  which 
are  neceflary  for  Miniflers  to  be  well  ac- 
quainted with,  and  particularly  thofe  which 
are  the  Foundations  of  all  Religion,  fuch 
as  the  Knowledge  of  God  and  his  Attributes  by 
the  Light  of  Nature  of  Reafon,  the  Know- 
ledge of  Man  as  a  Creature  of  God,  in  his 
natural '  Dependance  upon  his  Creator,  and  in 

his 


14       Of  a  Miniftery s  private  Studies. 

his  'moral  Relations  both  to  God  and  his  FeU 
lozv-Creatures^  together  with  the  Obligations 
to  Duty  which  are  derived  thence,  andwhich 
branch  themfelves  into  all  the  Parts  of  Mo- 
rality and  Religion. 

*Tis  requifite  to  have  fome  Acquaintance 
alfo  with  the  Heathen  Writers,  the  Folly 
and  Madnefs  of  Pagan  Idolatry,  the  Hifto- 
ry  and  the  Cuftoms  of  ancient  Ages  and 
Nations,  and  the  Hiftory  of  the  Church  of 
t\\tjews  and  of  Chri/iia?is,  in  order  to  efta- 
blifh  our  Faith  in  the  Dodlrines  of  Chrifti- 
anity,  and  to  prove  the  Religion  of  Chrift 
to  be  Divine,  and  that  the  Bible  is  the 
Word  of  God. 

When  this  great  Point  is  once  fettled, 
then  our  chief  Bufmefs  will  be  to  underftand 
this  Bible,  and  to  find  out  the  Meaning  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures  -$  and  for  this  End 
(as  well  as  for  the  reading  of  ancient  Hea- 
then Authors)  5tis  requifite  that  we  fhould 
have  fome  Skill  in  the  Tongues  :  and  parti- 
cularly thofe  wherein  the  Scriptures  were 
written,  viz.  Htbrew^  and  Greeks  that  we 
may  be  able  at  lealt  to  judge  a  little  for 
ourfelves,  concerning  the  Tranflation  of  any 
Text  in  our  Language. 

For  this  Purpofe  alfo  fome  Knowledge  of 
the  Cuftoms  of  the  Ancients,  both  Jews 
and  Pagans^  is  neceflary,  in  order  to  give 
us  ajufter  Idea  of  many  Things  recorded 
in  Scripture  *  and  we  fhould  get  fome  Ac- 
quaintance 


Of  a  Minifier  s  private  Studies.       15 

quaintance  with  Geography  and  Chronology, 
which  will  be  of  great  fervice  to  fet  before 
our  Eyes  the  diftant  Places  and  Times 
wherein  thofe  ancient  Affairs  were  tranf- 
a6ted,  which  the  Scripture  relates,  and 
without  which  the  Hiftory  of  Scripture,  as 
well  as  fome  of  the  Prophecies,  can  never 
be  well  underflood. 

Nor  is  it  an  unprofitable  Study  to  read 
fome  of  the  Writings   of  the  Fathers,  who 
lived  in  the  very  firfl  Ages  of  Chriltianity, 
that  we  may  know  the  Sentiments  and  Cus- 
toms of  thofe  who  lived  neareft  to  the  Days 
of  the  Apoftles  ;  this  may  give  a  little  Light 
to   fome  Expreflions  and  Phrafes    ufed    in 
Scripture,    and  enable   us  fometimes  better 
to    underftand    what    the    Evangelifts  and 
Apoftles  wrote.     But  it  muft  be  confefs'd, 
that  immediately  after  the   Apoftolic  Age, 
and  jndeed  before  the  Apoftles   were  dead, 
there  were   fo  many  Corruptions  and  Mif- 
takes  both  in  Faith  and  Worfhip,  fo  many 
Fancies  and   Inventions  of  Men  crept    into 
the  Church,  that  there  is  fcarce  one  ancient 
Writer  perfectly  free,  and  not  one  of  them 
to  be  entirely  trufted  as  a  Direftor  of  our 
Confciences,  or  as  a  Regulator  of  our  Be- 
lief or  Pradlice.     St.  Paul  himfelf  tells  us, 
that  in  his  Days   the  Myftery  of  Iniquity  be- 
gan to  work,    2  Thef.  ii.  7.     The  Fathers, 
as  they  are  called,    have    many  weak    and 
fanciful  Things  in  their  Writings  ->  ^tis  the 

Bible 


1 6       Of  a  Minifter's  private  Studies. 

Bible  alone  that  muft  be  our  Guide  •,  the 
Word  of  the  Lord  is  pure  and  p  erf  eft. 

Above  all  Things  therefore  the  conftant 
Reading  and  Study  of  the  holy  Scriptures 
are  necefiary,  in  order  to  a  larger  and  more 
compleat  Acquaintance  with  our  divine  Re- 
ligion. Here  our  Faith  and  Confcience  may 
reft  fafely,  in  all  our  Enquiries  about  Mat- 
ters of  Belief  or  Pradtice.  The  Dodtrines, 
the  Commands,  the  Types  and  Hiftories,  the 
Prophecies,  the  Promifes  and  Threatnings 
of  the  Word  of  God,  are  the  brightelt  and 
nobleft  Part  of  the  Knowledge  of  a  Mini- 
fter.  Thefe  are  the  Things  that  are  able  to 
make  us  and  our  Hearers  ivife  to  Salvation^ 
and  to  furwjh  the  Man  of  God  for  every  good 
Word  and  Work,  2  Tim.  iii.  15,  16,  17. 
Let  us  never  imagine  we  know  enough  of 
Divine  Things,  while  we  dwell  in  Flefh  and 
Blood.  God  and  Chrijl,  and  the  Things  of 
Heaven,  are  fruitful  and  inexhauftible  Sub- 
jects of  our  Enquiry  and  Knowledge  -,  they 
are  fo  in  this  World,  and  they  will  be  fo  for 
ever  in  the  World  to  come.  The  Angels  of 
God  pry  further  into  them*  nor  fhall  the 
Sons  of  Men  ever  know  them  to  perfec- 
tion. Thefe  will  be  the  glorious  Obje6ts 
of  everlafting  Study,  and  everlafting  En- 
tertainment. 

I  might  add  in  the  laft  Place,  that  there 
are  fome  other  Parts  of  human  Knowledge, 
which,   thtf  they  are  not  neceflary,  yet  are 

greatly 


Of  a  Minifter  s  private  Studies.       ly 

greatly  ornamental  to  a  Minifter  in  the 
prefent  Age,  which  is  fo  much  enrich'd 
with  Knowledge,  viz.  Some  further  Ac- 
quaintance with  modern  Geography,  the  Na- 
tions and  Kingdoms  of  this  World  :  Some 
general  View  of  Afironomy,  the  Appear- 
ances, and  feeming  or  real  Motions  of  the 
Sun  and  Moon,  Stars  and  Planets,  and  of 
this  Earth,  which  is  now  generally  agreed 
to  be  one  of  the  planetary  Worlds  :  To 
which  we  may  join  fome  Skill  in  Philology , 
Criticifm  on  the  Writings  of  Men  as  well 
as  on  Scripture,  and  various  Parts  of  Sci- 
ence which  go  under  the  Name  of  the  Belles 
Lettres,  or  polite  Learning.  Thefe  are  fuch 
fort  of  Accomplifhments  of  the  Mind  as 
will  embeilifh  the  Character  of  a  Minifter, 
and  render  his  Perfon  and  his  Labours  more 
acceptable  to  the  World. 

But  amongft  all  thefe  Enquiries  and  Stu- 
dies, and  thefe  various  Improvements  of 
the  Mind,  let  us  take  heed  that  none  of 
them  carry  our  Thoughts  away  too  far  from 
our  chief  and  glorious  Defign,  that  is,  the 
Minijlry  of  the  Go/pel  of  Chrijl.  Let  none 
of  them  intrench  upon  thofe  Hours  which 
fhould  be  devoted  to  our  Study  of  the 
Bible,  or  Preparations  for  the  Pulpit  :  And 
wherefoever  we  find  our  Inclination  too 
much  attached  to  any  particular  human  Sci- 
ence, let  us  fet  a  Guard  upon  ourfelves,  left 
it  rob  us  of  our  diviner  Studies,  and  our 

bed 


I  8       Of  aMinifters  private  Studies. 

beft  Improvement.  A  Minifter  fhould  re- 
member, that  himfelf,  with  all  his  Studies, 
is  coniecrated  to  the  Service  of  the  San&u- 
aiy  :  Let  every  Thing  be  done  therefore 
with  a  View  to  our  great  End  :  Let  all  the 
reft  of  our  Knowledges  be  like  Lines  drawn 
from  the  vaft  Circumference  of-  univerial 
Nature,  pointing  to  that  divine  Centre,  God 
and  Religion  :  and  let  us  purfue  every  Part 
of  Science  with  a  Defign  to  gain  better  Qua- 
lifications thereby  for  our  facred  Work. 

Forgive  me,  my  Friends,  that  I  have 
dwelt  fo  long  on  thefe  general  Preparations 
for  the  Work  cf  the  Miniftry.  Tho'  they 
are  learnt  at  the  Academy,  yet  I  can  by  no 
means  think  it  proper  they  fhould  be  left 
there  and  forgotten. 

2dly,  I  come  to  fpeak  of  thofe  particular 
Studies  which  are  preparative  for  the  publick 
Work  of  the  Pulpit  \  and  here  when  you  re- 
tire to  compofe  a  Sermon,  let  your  great 
End  be  ever  kept  in  View,  i.  e.  to  fay  fome- 
thing  for  the  Honour  of  God,  for  the  Glory 
of  Chrift,  for  the  Salvation  of  the  Souls  of 
Men  ;  and  for  this  Purpofe  a  few  Rules 
may  perhaps  be  of  fome  Service. 

One  great  and  general  Rule  is,  Ask  Advice 
cf  Heaven  by  Prayer  about  every  Part  of 
your  preparative  Studies  \  feek  the  Direction 
and  Afliftance  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  for  in- 
clining your  Thoughts  to  proper  Subjects, 
for   guiding  you  to  proper  Scriptures,  and 

framing 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       i  g 

framing  your  whole  Sermon  both  as  to  the 
Matter  and  Manner,  that  it  may  attain  the 
divine  and  facred  Ends  propofed.  But  I 
infift  not  largely  on  this  here,  becaufe 
Prayers  for  Aids  and  Counfels  from  Heaven 
belongs  to  every  Part  of  your  Work,  both 
in  the  Clofet,  in  the  Pulpit,  and  in  your 
daily  Converfation. 

The  particular  Rules  for  your  prepara- 
tory Worlc  may  be  fuch  as  thefe. 

I.  In  chufing  your  Texts  or  Themes  of 
Difcourfe,  feek  fuch  as  are  mofl  fuited  to 
do  good  to  Souls,  according  to  the  prefent 
Wants,  Dangers,  and  Circumftances  of  the 
People  ;  whether  for  the  Inftrudtion  of  the 
Ignorant  ;  for  the  Convidtion  of  the  Stu- 
pid and  Senfelefs  ;  for  the  melting  and 
foftening  of  the  Obflinate  ;  for  the  Conver- 
fion  of  the  Wicked  ;  for  the  Edification  of 
Converts  •,  for  the  Comfort  of  the  Timo- 
rous and  Mournful  ;  for  gentle  Admoni- 
tion of  Backfliders,  or  more  fevere  Reproof 
Some  Acquaintance  with  the  general  Cafe 
and  Charadter  of  your  Hearers  is  needful 
for  this  End. 

II.  In  handling  the  Text,  divide,  ex- 
plain, illuftrate,  prove,  convince,  infer,  and 
apply  in  fuch  a  Manner,  as  to  do  real  Ser- 
vice to  Men,  and  Honour  to  our  Lord  Je- 
fus  Chri.fl,  Do  not  fay  within  yourfelf,  How 
much  or  how  elegantly  I  can  talk  upon  fuch  a 
Text,  but   What  can  I  fay  mcfl  ufe fully   to 

thofe 


20       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

thofe  who  hear  me,  for  the  Injlruftion  of  their 
Minds ,  for  the  Conviction  of  their  Confidences, 
and  for  the  Perfiuqfion  of  their  Hearts  ?  Be 
not  fond  of  difplaying  your  learned  Criti- 
cifms  in  clearing  up  the  Terms  and  Phrafcs 
of  a  Text,  where  Scholars  only  can  be 
edified  by  them  ;  nor  fpend  away  the  pre- 
cious Moments  of  the  Congregation,  in 
making  them  hear  you  explain  what  is 
clear  enough  before,  and  hath  no  need  of 
explaining  ;  nor  in  proving  that  which  is  fo 
obvious  that  it  wants  no  proof.  This  is 
little  better  than  trifling  with  God  and  Man. 

Think  not  How  can  I  make  a  Sermon  fioon- 
efi  and  eafieft  ?  but  how  I  can  make  the  mofi 
profitable  Sermon  for  my  Hearers  :  Not  what 
fine  Things  I  can  fay,  either  in  a  way  of  Cri- 
ticifm  or  Philofiophy,  or  in  a  way  of  Oratory 
and  Harangue,  but  what  powerful  Words  I  can 
fpeak  to  imprefs  the  Confidences  of  them  that 
hear  with  a  ferious  and  lafiing  Senfie  of  moral, 
divine,  and  eternal  Things.  Judge  wifely 
what  to  leave  out  as  well  as  what  to  fpeak. 
Let  not  your  chief  Defign  be  to  work  up 
a  Sheet,  or  to  hold  out  an  Hour,  but  to 
fave  a  Soul. 

III.  In  fpeaking  of  the  great  Things  of 
God  and  Religion,  remember  you  are  a  Mi- 
nifter  of  Chrift  and  the  Gofpel,  fent  to  pub- 
lifh  to  Men  what  God  has  reveal'd  by  his 
Prophets  and  Apoftles,  and  by  his  Son  Je- 
fhs  j  and  not  a  Heathen  Philofopber   to  teach 

the 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.        2 1 

the  PeopJe  merely  what  the  Light  of  Rea- 
fon  can  fearch  out  :  You  are  not  to  Hand 
up  here  as  a  Profeffor  of  Ancient  or  Modern 
Pbilofoph)\  nor  an  Uflier  in  the  School  of 
Plato  or  Seneca^  or  Mr.  Locke  ;  but  as  a 
Teacher  in  the  School  of  Chrift,  as  a  Preach- 
er of  the  New  Teftament.  You  are  not  a 
Jezvijh  Prieft  to  inftrud:  Men  in  the  precife 
Niceties  of  ancient  Judaifms^  legal  Rites 
and  Ceremonies  ;  but  you  are  a  Chrijiian 
Minifter  ;  let  Cbriftianity  therefore  run 
thro*  all  your  Compofures,  and  fpread  its 
Glories  over  them  all. 

It  is  granted  indeed^  that  Reafonings  from 
the  Light  of  Nature  have  a  confiderable 
Uie  in  the  Miniftry  of  the  Gofpel.  'Tis 
by  the  Principles  of  natural  Religion,  and 
by  Reafoning  from  them  on  the  wonderful 
Events  of  Prophecy  and  Miracle,  &c.  that 
we  ourfelves  mud  learn  the  Truth  of  the 
Chrijiian  Religion,  and  we  muft  teach  the 
People  to  build  their  Faith  of  the  Gofpel 
on  juft  and  rational  Grounds  •,  and  this  may 
perhaps,  at  fome  Time  or  other,  require  a 
few  wThole  Difcourfes  on  fome  of  the  prin- 
cipal Themes  of  natural  Religion,  in  order 
to  introduce  and  difpJay  the  Religion  of 
Jefus.  But  fuch  Occafions  will  but  feldom 
arife  in  the  Courfe  of  your  Miniftry, 

7/  is  granted  alfo,  that  it  is  a  very  ufeful 
Labour  fometimes  in  a  Sermon  to  fhew  how 
far  the  Light  of  Nature  and  Reafon  will 

carry 


2  2       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermom. 

carry  us  on  in  the  Search  of  Duty  and  Hap- 
pineis ;    and  then   to   manifeft  how  happily 

the  Light  of  Scripture  fupplies  the  Defici- 
encies of  it  ;  that  the  People  may  know 
how  greatly  they  are  indebted  to  the  pecu- 
liar Favour  and  Goodnefs  of  God  for  the 
Book  of  Divine  Revelation. 

And  yet  farther^  fince  the  Whole  of  na- 
tural Religion  is  contained  and  included  in 
the  Gofpel  of  Chrift^  it  is  proper  ibmetimes 
to  fhew  that  Reaibn  as  well  as  Scripture 
confirms  the  fame  Doctrines,  and  obliges  us 
to  praftife  the  fame  Duties.  'Tis  certain 
alfo  that  human  Reaibn,  tho'  it  could  not 
difcover  the  Religion  of  Chrijl,  yet  it  is 
able  to  point  out  many  admirable  Glories 
and  Divine  Condecencies  in  this  Religion 
when  'tis  difcover'd.  It  is  good  to  imprefs 
the  Confcience  as  well  as  inftruft  the  Uncler- 
ftanding  by  the  two  great  Lights  that  God 
has  given  us,  (viz.)  Reafon  and  Revelation. 
Two  fiich  Pillars  will  fupport  the  Structure 
of  Religion  better  than  one.  And  when  we 
happen  to  hear  any  of  our  Brethren  occa- 
fiohally  infifting  on  the  Themes  of  natural 
Religion,  and  enforcing  the  Belief  of 
Truths,  or  the  Praftice  of  Duties  by  the 
Principles  of  Reafon,  let  us  candidly  fup- 
pofe  they  are  purfuing  fome  of  thefe  De- 
signs which  I  have  now  mentioned,  and 
that  the  Principles  and  Topicks  of  Re- 
velation  and    Chriftianity    are    in    Referve 

to 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       23 

to  be  difplay'd  at  large    in   their   following 
Sermons. 

In  general,  'tis  molt  fafe  and  honourable 
for  a  Minifter  of  Cbrift  to  make  the  Gofpel 
appear  to  be  the  reigning  Principle  in  his 
Difcourfes,  and  make  our  Hearers  fee  how 
glorioufly  it  has  improved  the  Religion  of 
Nature. 

If  you  fpeak  of  our  natural  Knowledge 
of  the  Attributes  of  God,  and  the  Truths  of 
Religion  that  Reafon  dictates ,  fliew  how  they 
are  all  exalted,  how  brightly  they  fliine  in  the 
Gofpel  of  Chrifi,  and  what  new  Difcoveries 
and  new  Glories  relating  to  them  are  de- 
rived from  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

If  you  fpeak  of  the  Duties  which  Men 
owe  to  God,  or  to  one  another,  even  thofe 
which  are  found  out  by  Reafon  and  natural 
Confcience,  fhew  how  the  Gofpel  of  Chrifi 
hath  advanced  and  refined  every  Thing  that 
Nature  and  Reafon  teach  us  :  Inforce  thefe 
Duties  by  Motives  of  Chriftianity  as  well 
as  by  philofophical  Arguments  drawn  from 
the  Nature  of  Things :  Stir  up  the  Practice 
of  them  by  the  Examples  of 'Chrifi  and  his 
Apoftles,  by  that  Heaven  and  that  Hell 
which  are  reveal'd  to  the  World  by  Jefus 
Chrifi  our  Saviour  :  Imprefs  them  on  the 
Heart  by  the  conftraining  Influences  of  the 
Mercy  of  God,  and  the  dying  Love  of  our 
Lord  Jefus  Chrifi,  by  his  glorious  Appear- 
ance to  judge  the  Living  and  the  Dead,  and 

3  by 


2  4       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

by  our  blcfled  Hope  of  attending  him  on 
that  Day.  Thefe  are  the  appointed  Argu- 
ments of  our  Holy  Religion,  and  may  ex- 
pert more  divine  Succefs. 

When  you  have  Occafion  to  reprefent 
what  Need  there  is  of  Diligence  and  La- 
bour in  the  Duties  of  Holincfs,  fhew  alio 
what  Aids  are  promifed  in  the  Gofpel  to 
humble  and  feeble  Souls  who  are  fenfible  of 
their  own  Frailty  to  refift  Temptations,  or 
to  difcharge  religious  and  moral  Duties  ; 
and  what  Influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  may 
be  expedited  by  thofc  who  feek  it.  Let  them 
know  that  Ckrift  is  exalted  to  fend  forth 
this  Spirit,  to  bejloiv  Repentance  and  San6li- 
fication  as  well  as  Forgivenefs,for  without  him 
we  can  do  nothing,  Aft.  v.  31.  Johnxv.  5. 

As  there  are  Seafons  and  Times  proper 
to  imprefs  the  Mind  with  the  Glories  of 
God  our  Creator,  and  to  enforce  the  Du- 
ties of  Morality,  to  teach  Men  to  govern 
their  unruly  Appetites  and  Paflions,  to  bind 
all  the  Rules  of  Virtue  on  the  Confciences 
of  Men,  and  prefs  them  with  Zeal  and 
Fervour  according  to  the  Example  of  the 
Apoftles  in  the  New  Teftament  \  fo  there 
are  Times  and  Seafons  to  treat  more  at 
large  on  the  peculiar  Truths  of  Revelation 
and  the  Glories  of  Chrijtianity,  both  for 
the  Honour  of  our  Saviour,  and  for  the 
Welfare  of  Souls.  For  this  Reafon  they 
are  fo  largely  infilled  on  by  the  holy  Wri- 
ters, 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       25 

tens,  thofe  bleffed  Patterns  of  our  Miniftiy. 
There  muft  be  fbme  Seafons  allotted  to  the 
Defcriptions  of  the  finful  and  miferable  State 
of  Mankind  as  revealed  in  Scripture,  to  the 
Dignity  of  the  Perfon  of  Cbrift  the  Re- 
deemer, the  only  begotten  Son  of  God  and 
the  Son  of  Man,  to  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
of  Pardon  and  Salvation  made  with  Men,  in 
and  thro*  this  glorious  Mediator,  to  the  In- 
carnation, Life  and  Death,  the  Sacrifice 
and  Atonement,  the  Refurrc£tion,  Intercef- 
fion  and  univerfal  Government  and  Lord- 
fhip  of  Jefus  Chrifi^  and  his  coming  to 
judge  the  World  at  the  laft  Day,  and  to  the 
appointed  Methods  of  our  Participation  of 
the  Bleflings  which  he  beftows.  Thefe  il- 
luftrious  Do6lrines  are  big  with  a  thoufand 
Duties  both  to  God  and  Man ;  all  the  Prac- 
tices of  Faith  and  Love,  Repentance  and 
univerfal  Holinefs  flow  from  them  by  plain 
and  eafy  Deduction  :  All  the  facred  Rules 
of  Piety  and  Virtue,  Sobriety,  Juftice  and 
Goodnefs,  the  holy  Skill  of  living  and  dy- 
ing in  the  Love  and  Favour  of  God,  are 
the  mod  natural  and  happy  Inferences  from 
thefe  fublime  Truths  of  our  Religion. 
We  preach  the  Gofpel  in  a  very  defective 
Manner  if  we  negledt  the  moral  or  divine 
Duties  which  are  derived  from  the  Faith  of 
Cbrtft. 

If  you  would    raife    the  Hearts   of  your 

Hearers  to  a  Jutland    high  Eiteem  of  this 

C  Gofpel 


2  6       Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermons. 

Gofpel  of  Grace,    and  imprefs    them   with 
an  awful   Senft   of    the  divine   Importance 
and  Worth  of  it,  be  not   afraid    to  Jay   hu- 
man Nature  low,    and  to  reprefent  it   in   its 
Ruins  by  the  Fall  of  the    hrdJdam.      'Tis 
the  vain  Exaltation    of   ruin'd  Nature  that 
makes  the  Gofpel' fo   much   defpifed  in  our 
Age.     Labour  therefore  to  make  them    fee 
and  feel  the  deplorable  State  of  Mankind  as 
defcribed  in  Scripture,    that  by  one  Man  Sin 
entered  into  the  World,  and  Death  by  Sin,  and 
a   Sentence   of  Death  hath  pajfed  upon    all 
Men,   for  that   all  have  finned :  Let  them 
hear  and  know  that  Jews  and  Gentiles  are 
all  under  Sin,  that  there  is  none  righteous,  no, 
?io t  one  -,  that  every  Mouth  may  be  flopped  and 
all  the  World  may  appear  guilty  before   God. 
Let  them  know  that    Wis   not  in  Man  that 
walkefh  to  dirett  his  Steps  ;  that  we  are  not 
fufficient  of  our  f elves  to  think  any  good  thing: 
that  we  are  without  Strength,  alienated  from 
the  Life  of  God  thro"  the  Ignorance  and  Dark- 
nefs  of  our  Underflandings,  and  are  by  Nature 
Children     of  Difobedience,    and  Children   of 
Wrath  \  that  we   are  unable  to  recover  our 
j  elves  out  of  thefe   Depths  of  Wretchedncfs 
without  the  Condefcenfions  of  Divine  Grace, 
and  that  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift  is  introduced 
as  the  only   fovereign  Remedy  and    Relief 
under  all   this  Defolation   of    Nature,    this 
overwhelming  Diftrefs  ;  neither  is  there  Sal- 
vation in  any  other,  for  there  is  none  other 

Name 


Of  the  Compofure  cf  Sermons.       27 

Name  under  Heaven  given  among  Men,  where* 
by  we  mufil  be  faved,  Acts  iv.  12.  And  they 
that  wilfully  and  obftinately  rejeft  this  Mef- 
fage  cf  divine  Love,  muft  perifh  without 
Remedy  and  without  Hope  ;  for  there  re- 
mains no  more  Sacrifice  for  Sin^bat  a  certain 
fearful  Expectation  cf  Vengeance,  Heb.  x.  26. 

By  this  Conduct  you  will  approve  your 
feif  to  be  a  faithful  Meffbiger  of  Chrift  in 
good  Earned,  a  Mmifter  of  the  New  Tefia- 
menty  and  a  Workman  that  needs  not  to  be 
afhamed,  if  you  take  fpecial  Seafons  to  dis- 
cover to  Men  what  the  Word  of  God  re- 
veals concerning  their  Mifery,  and  declare 
to  them  the  whole  Counfel  cf  God  for  their 
Salvation. 

I  intreat  you,  my  dear  Friend  and  Bro- 
ther, to  get  it  deeply  impreft  on  your 
Heart,  that  as  (I  believe)  your  real  and  fin- 
cere  Defign  is  to  fave  the  Souls  of  Men  from 
Sin  arid  eternal  Death,  fo  'tis  the  Gofpel  of 
Chrift  which  is  the  only  Inftrument  where- 
by you  can  ever  hope  to  attain  this  blefied 
End  •,  and  that  for  two  Reafons. 

(1.)  *Tis  this  Gofpel  which  in  its  own 
Nature  is  mod  happily  diked  in  all  the 
Parts  of  it  to  this  great  Defign,  and  no  other 
Schemes  which  the  Wit  or  Reafon  of  Man 
can  contrive  are  fo  :  *Tis  the  Voice  of  par- 
doning Grace  and  Reconciliation  to  God 
by  Jcfus  Chrift  that  powerfully  allures  and 
encourages  the  awakened  Sinner  to  return 
C  2  to 


2S       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

to  his  Duty  to  God  and  his  Maker  :  'Tis 
the  Promife  of  Divine  Affiftance  to  enable 
us  to  mortify  Sin,  and  to  pra&ife  Holinefs, 
which  animates  the  feeble  Creature  to  at- 
tempt it  :  'Tis  the  attractive  View  of  hea- 
venly Bleflednefs  as  revealed  in  the  Gofpel 
that  invites  the  Soul  onward  to  make  its 
Way  through  all  the  dangerous  Inticements 
and  Terrors  of  this  World  which  is  at  en- 
mity with  God.  The  divine  Fitnefs  of  this 
Gofpel  of  Grace  to  reflore  fallen  Man  to 
the  Favour  and  Image  of  his  Maker  is  fo 
various  and  aitonifhing,  that  to  defcribe 
it  in  all  Inftances  would  require  a  large 
Volume. 

And  (2.)  As  the  Gofpel  is  fo  happily 
fuified  to  attain  thefe  Ends,  fo  'tis  the  only 
effectual  Means  that  God  has  appointed  in 
the  Lips  of  his  Minifters  for  this  Purpofe. 
'Tis  with  thefe  wondrous  Difcoveries  of  this 
Gofpel  that  he  furnifhed  the  Minds  and 
Lips  of  the  Fifhermen  and  illiterate  Per- 
fans,  when  he  fent  them  forth  to  convert 
and  fave  a  perifhing  World.  Thefe  were 
the  facred  Weapons  with  which  they  were 
armed,  when  our  exalted  Saviour  gave  them 
Commiffion  to  travel  thro'  the  Dominions 
cf  Satan,  which  were  fpread  over  the  Hea- 
then Countries,  and  to  raife  up  a  Kingdom 
for  himfeif  amongit  them.  *Twas  with 
Principles,  Rules  and  Motives  derived  from 
this  Gofpd  that  they  were  lent  to  attack  the 


Of  the  Compofare  of  Sermons,       29 

reigning  Vices  of  Mankind,  to  reform  pro- 
fligate Nations,  and  to  turn  them  from  dumb 
Idols  to  ferve  the  living  God.  And  tho'  Si*, 
Paul  were  a  Man  of  Learning  above  the 
reft,  yet  he  was  not  fent  to  preach  the  inti- 
cing  Words  of  Man9 s  Wifdom?  nor  to  talk  as 
the  Difputers  of  the  Age  and  Philofophers 
did  in  their  Schools  ;  but  his  Bufinefs  was 
to  preach  Chrifi  crucified  :  Tho'  this  Doc- 
trine of  the  Crois  and  the  Son  of  God  hang- 
ing upon  it,  was  a  Stumbling-block  to  the 
Jews,  and  the  Greeks  counted  it  Foclifhnefs, 
yet  to  them  that  were  called,  both  Jews  and 
Greeks,  this  Dextrine  was  the  Power  of 
God  and  the  Wifdom  of  God  for  the  Salvation 
of  Men.  And  therefore  St.  Paul  deter- 
mined to  know  nothing  among  them  in  compa- 
nion of  the  Doctrine  of  Chrifi  and  him  cru- 
cified. Thefe  were  the  Weapons  of  his  War- 
fare which  were  mighty  thro9  God,  to  the  pul- 
ling down  of  the  fir  ong  Holds  of  Sin  and  Satan 
in  the  Plearts  of  Men,  and  brought  every 
Thought  into  Captivity  to  the  Obedience  of 
Chrifi.  'Twas  by  the  Mini  ft  ration  of  this 
Gofpel  that  the  Fornicators  were  made 
chafte  and  holy,  and  Idolaters  became  Wor- 
fhippers  of  the  God  of  Heaven  •,  that 
Thieves  learnt  honeft  Labour,  and  the  Co- 
vetous were  taught  to  feek  Treafures  in 
Heaven  ;  the  Drunkards  grew  out  of  love 
with  their  Cups,  and  renounced  all  Intempe- 
rance, the  Rev  Hers  governed  their  Tongues 
C  3  ami 


5  o        Of  tic  Ccmf  dure  of  Sermons. 

and  fpeke  well  of  their  Neighbours,  and  the 
cruel  Extortioners  and  Oppreffors  leafnM  to 
practife  Compaffion  and  Chanty  :  Thefe 
vileft  of  Sinners,  thefe  Children  of  Hell, 
were  made  Heirs  of  the  Kingdom  #/ Heaven, 
g  wafted^  being  fanllified,  being  juftifed 
in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  Jefus,  and  by  the 
it  of  our  God,    i  Cor.  vi.  9,  t£c. 

Had  you  all  the  refined  Science  of  Plato 
or  Socrates,  all  the  Skill  in  Morals  that 
ever  was  attained  by  Zeno,  Seneca  or  Epic- 
ictus,  were  you  furnifhed  with  all  the  flow- 
ing Oratory  of  Cicero,  cr  the  Thunder  of 
r;:es,  were  all  thefe  Talents  and  Ex- 
rncies  uuited  in  one  Man,  and  you  were 
ihi  Pc-rfon  fo  richly  endowed,  and  could 
you  employ  them  all  in  every  Sermon  you 
preach,  yet  yen  could  have  no  reafonable 
Hope  to  convert  and  fave  one  Soul  in 
Great-Britain,  where  the  Gofpel  is  pub- 
lished, while  you  lay  afide  the  glorious  Gof- 
pel of  Chrift  and  leave  it  entirely  out  of 
your  Difcourfcs. 

Let  me  proceed  yet  further  and  fay,  Had 
you  the  fullefi  Acquaintance  that  ever  Man 
aquired  with  all  the  Principles  and  Duties 
of  natural  Religion,  both  in  its  regard  to  God 
and  to  your  Fellow-Creatures,  had  you  the 
Ski!!  and  Tongue  of  an  Angel  to  range  all 
thefe  in  their  faireft  Order,  to  place  them 
in  their  fulleft  Light,  and  to  pronounce  and 
v.prefent  the  whole  Law  of  God  with  fuch 

Force 


Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermons.        3 1 

Force  and  Splendor  to  a  Britijh  Auditory 
as  was  done  to  the  Ifraelites  at  Mount  Sinai, 
you  might  perhaps  lay  the  Conferences  ct 
Men  under  deep  Conviction, /?r  ^>»  ^  L^w 
ij  the  Knowledge  of  Sin  :  But  I  am  hilly  per- 
iuaded  you  would  never  reconcile  one  Soul 
to  God,  you  would  never  change  the  Heart 
of  one  Sinner,  nor  bring  him  into  the  Fa- 
vour of  God,  nor  fit  him  for  the  Joys  el- 
Heaven  without  this  bleffed  Gofpel  which  is 
committed  to  your  Hands. 

The  great  and  glorious  God  is  jealous  of 
his  own  Authority  and  of  the  Honour  of 
his  Son  Jefus  :  Nor  will  he  condefcend  to 
blefs  any  other  Methods  for  obtaining  fo 
divine  an  End,  than  what  he  himfelf  has  pre- 
fcribed  ,  nor  will  his  Holy  Spirit,  whole 
Office  is  to  glorify  Chriji,  (loop  to  concur 
with  any  other  fort  of  Means  for  the  faving 
of  Sinners  where  the  Name  and  Offices  of 
hrs  Son,  the  only  appointed  Saviour,  are 
known,  and  defpifed  and  neglected.  'Tk 
the  Gofpel  alone  that  is  the  Power  of  God  to 
Salvation.  If  the  Prophets  will  not  ft  and  in 
his  Counfel,  nor  caufe  the  People  to  hear  his 
Words,  they  will  never  be  able  to  turn  If 
rael  from  the  Iniquity  of  their  Ways,  nor  the 
Evil  of  their  Doings,  Jerem.  xxiii.  22. 

Perhaps  it  may   be  faid  in  oppofition  to 

this  Advice,  that  the  peculiar  Doctrines  and 

Difcoveries  of  the   Gofpel    of   Chrift    were 

neceffary   to  be  publifhed   in  a   more  large 

C  4  and 


32       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

and  particular  Manner  at  the  firft  Inftitution 
of  our  Religion,  and  to  be  infilled  upon 
with  greater  Frequency  among  the  Jews, 
and  efpecially  among  the  Gentiles,  who  be- 
forc  were  unacquainted  with  the  Name,  the 
Hiftory  and  the  feveral  Offices  of  the  blef- 
fed  Jefus  :  But  there  is  no  fuch  need  of  re-, 
peating  them  in  Chrijlian  Countries,  where 
People  are  trained  up  from  their  Infancy  to 
know  Jefus  Cbrift  the  Son  of  God,  the  Sa- 
viour of  the  World  :  And  therefore 'tis  more 
needful  in  our  Land  to  preach  upon  the  na- 
tural Duties  of  Piety  towards  God,  of  Jus- 
tice and  Truth  and  Goodnefs  toward  our 
Neighbour,  and  Self-government  and  So- 
briety with  regard  to  ourfelves.  And  this 
may  be  done  with  good  Succefs  among  the 
People  upon  the  plain  Principles  and  Mo- 
t.ves  which  arife  from  the  very  Nature  of 
Things,  from  the  Beauty  and  Excellency 
of  Virtue  and  its  Tendency  to  make  all  Men 
happy,  and  the  natural  Deformity  of  Vice, 
and  the  Mifchiefs  that  attend  it. 

But  give  me  leave  to  anfwer  this  Objecti- 
on with  thefe  three  or  four  Inquiries. 

Firft ,  Was  it  not  the  fpecial  Defign  of 
thefe  Dodtrines  of  Cbrift,  when  they  were 
firft  gracioufly  communicated  to  the  World, 
to  reform  the  Vices  of  Mankind  which 
Reafon  could  not  reform,  and  to  reftore  the 
World  to  Piety  and  Virtue,  for  which  the 
Powers  of  Reafon  appeared  fo  feeble    and 

impotent : 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.         33 

impotent  ?  The  Nations  of  the  Earth  had 
made  long  and  fruitlefs  EfTays  what  the 
Light  of  Nature  and  Philofophy  would  do 
to  bring  wandering  degenerate  Man  back 
again  to  his  Maker  :  Ru.tlefs  and  'long  EC- 
lays  indeed,  when  after  fome  Thoufands  of 
Years  the  World,  who  had  forgotten  their 
Maker  and  his  Laws,  ftill  run  further  from 
God,  and  plunged  themfelves  into  all  abo- 
minable Impieties  and  corrupt  Pradtices  ! 
Now  if  the  all- wife  God  faw  the  Gofpel  of 
Chriji  to  be  fo  fit  and  happy  an  Inftru- 
tnent  for  the  Recovery  of  wretched  Man  to 
Religion  and  Morality,  if  he  furnifhed  his 
Apoitles  with  thefe  Dodtrines  for  this  very 
Purpofe,  and  pronounced  a  Bleffing  upon 
them  as  his  own  Appointment,  why  fhould 
we  not  fuppofe  that  this  Gofpel  is  ftill  as  fit 
in  its  own  Nature  for  the  fame  Purpofes  as 
it  wras  at  firft  ?  And  why  may  we  not  hope 
the  fame  heavenly  Bkfling  in  a  great  mea- 
fure  to  remain  upon  it,  for  thefe  Purpofes,  to 
the  End  of  the  World  ? 

While  we  introduce  thefe  divine  Topicks, 
drawn  from  the  Gofpel  of  Cbrijiy  to  inforce 
Piety  and  Virtue  upon  the  Conferences  of 
Men,  God  forbid  that  wc  fhould  abandon 
thofe  Arguments  drawn  from  the  Nature 
of  Things,  and  from  human  Reafon  :  The 
Gofpel  does  by  no  means  exclude  them, 
but  clears  and  enlightens  and  advances  them 
all,  and  gives  them  ten-fold  Power  for  the 
C  5  Purpofes 


34       Of  tie  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

Purpofes  for  which  they  are  defigned.  The 
Melted  Apofties  themfelves  fomctimes  made 
ufe  of  them  *,  and  they  may  be  fpread 
abroad  in  a  rich  Variety  by  every  Preacher 
of  the  Gofpel  to  much  better  Purpofe  than 
a  Seneca  or  an  Epi£tetus  could  difplay  them. 
All  kind  of  Efforts  are  neceflary,  and  every 
fort  of  Weapon  may  be  ufed  in  its  proper 
place  to  make  A  (faults  upon  the  Kingdom 
of  Satan  in  the  Hearts  of  Men  ;  but  'tis 
evident  that  the  divine  Principles  and  Mo- 
tives of  Cbriftianity  were  fent  us  down 
from  Heaven  as  more  fovereign  Remedies 
for  the  mortal  Difeafes  of  the  Soul,  and 
far  more  effectual  for  the  Reformation  of 
Mankind. 

Secondly^  If  the  beautiful  Ideas  of  Virtue 
and  Religion,  and  the  natural  Tendency  of 
it  to  make  Men  happy,  be  fuch  fufficient 
Motives  to  inforce  the  Practice  of  it,  I 
would  enquire  why  was  not  the  Gentile 
World  reformed  without  the  Gofpel  ?  Why 
were  the  polite  and  knowing  Nations  fo 
abominably  and  almoft  univerfally  funk  in- 
to fliameful  Vices  ?  Why  did  not  the  felf- 
fufficient  Reward  of  Virtue  conftrain  great- 
er Numbers  of  Mankind  to  change  their 
Manners,  and  to  praclife  good  Morality  ? 
If  this  had  been  the  beft  and  moft  effedtual 
Way  of  changing  the  Hearts  and  of  re- 
forming the  profligate  Lives  of  Men,  why 
was  not   St.  Paul  fent  only  or  chiefly  with 

thefe 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       3  5 

thefe  Principles  and  Inftruftions  of  Reafon, 
to   talk  of  the  divine    Beauty   of    Religion 
and  Excellency   of  Virtue    amongft     them, 
and    the    Advantages  that    it  brought  into 
human  Society  and  private  Life  ?  What  need 
was  there  that   he  .fhould  be  commiffioned 
to    preach   the    Doftrine  of   the    Crofs    of 
Chrift,  and    the    Love  of  the  Son  of  God 
defcending  from  Heaven  to  die  for  Sinners  ? 
What  makes    him  dwell  fo  much  upon  the 
Recovery  of  a  finful  World  to  God  by  the 
Atonement  and    Sufferings    of    the    blefled 
JefuS)  as  a  Means  and  Motive  to  periuade 
Sinners  to  forfake   their  Sins,  and  be  recon- 
ciled to  God  ?  Why  are  the  Evangelic  To- 
picks  fo  often  infifted  on  and  reprefented  in 
lively  Language  for  the  Encouragement   of 
Virtue  and  Piety,  and    as  a  Guard    againft 
Sin  ?  What  need  had  he  of  the  Hiflory  of 
a   crucified    Son   of    God   rifing    from    the 
Dead,  afcending  to  Heaven,    fitting  at  the 
right  Hand  of  God,    interceding   for  Sin- 
ners, and  governing  the  World,  in  order  to 
reform  Mankind   from    Vice  and  Impiety  ? 
Why    does    the   Scripture   tell  us,  that   the 
Hearts  of  Men  are  to  be  purified  by  Faithy 
that  believing  in  the  Son  of  God  is  the  Way  to 
get  the  victory  over  the  World  ?  What  need 
was  there  that  St.  Paul  fhould  teach  us,    that 
our  Sins  are  to  be  mortified  in  us  by  the   Af- 
fiftance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  that  St.  Peter 
or  St.  John  fhould  tell  us,  that  we  nmft  be 
C  6    •  born 


36       Of  the  Compofure  of  Scrmom. 

horn  again  and  made  new  Creatures  by  the 
JVord  of  God,  and  by  this  blefied  Spirit  and 
his  Influences  ?  Were  all  thefc  Doftrines  fo 
needful  in  the  primitive  Days,  and  attend- 
ed with  fuch  illuftrious  and  divine  Succefs, 
and  are  they  grown  ufelefs  and  needlefs 
now  ? 

Let  me  inquire,  in  the  Third  place,  Are 
all  the  Hearers  that  make  up  our  publick 
Aflemblies  fo  well  acquainted  with  the  Doc- 
trines of  thrift  and  the  Gofpel  in  our  Day, 
that  they  have  no  need  to  be  taught  them  ? 
Have  they  all  enjoyed  fo  happy  an  Educa- 
tion from  their  Infancy,  as  to  underftand 
the  Principles  of  the  Cbriftian  Religion,  and 
the  peculiar  Articles  of  the  Faith,  which 
are  io  necefiary  to  reftore  Sinners  to  a  di- 
vine Life  ?  Do  they  fo  much  as  know  that 
they  are  by  Nature  dead  in  TrefpaJJes  and 
Sins  ?  And  do  they  know  how  to  apply 
thofe  vital  Truths  to  the  blefied  Purpofes  of 
Godlinefs  ?  I  am  fure  when  we  make  par- 
ticular Inquiries,  we  find  many  of  them 
ignorant  enough  both  of  themfelves  and 
their  Saviour,  and  they  have  need  to  be 
taught  the  firft  Principles  of  the  Oracles  of 
God,  and  the  Faith  of  Jefus. 

Shall  I  inquire  yet  further,  Is  this  a  Day 
when  we  fhould  leave  the  peculiar  Articles 
of  the  Religion  of  Chrift  out  of  our  Mini- 
ftrations,  when  the  Truth  of  them  is  boldly 
called  in  queftion,  and  denied  by  fuch  Mul- 
titudes 


Of  the  Compcfure  of  Sermons.       37 

titudes  who  dwell  amongft  us  ?  Is  this  a 
proper  Time  for  us  to  forget  the  Name  of 
Cbrifi  in  our  publick  Labours,  when  the 
witty  Talents  and  Reafonings  of  Men  join 
together  and  labour  hard  to  caft  out  his  fa- 
cred  Name  with  Contempt  and  Scorn?  Is 
it  lb  feafonable  a  Practice  in  this  Age  to 
negleft  thefe  evangelick  Themes,  and  to 
preach  up  Virtue  without  the  fpecial  Prin- 
ciples and  Motives  with  which  Chrift  has 
furnifhed  us,  when  there  are  fuch  Numbers 
amongft  us  who  are  fond  of  Heathenifmy 
who  are  endeavouring  to  introduce  it  again 
into  a  Cbriftian  Country,  and  to  fpread  the 
Poifon  of  Infidelity  thro*  a  Nation  called 
by  his  Name  ?  If  this  be  our  Praftice,  our 
Hearers  will  begin  to  think  indeed,  that 
Infidels  may  have  feme  Reafon  on  their 
fide,  and  that  the  glorious  Doftrines  of  the 
Gofpel  of  Chrift  are  not  fo  neceffary  as  our 
Fathers  thought  them,  while  they  find  no 
Mention  of  them  in  the  Pulpit,  no  Ufe 
made  of  them  in  our  Difcourfes  from  Week 
to  Week,  and  from  Month  to  Month,  and 
yet  we  profefs  to  preach  for  the  Salvation 
of  Souls.  Will  this  be  our  Glory  to  imi- 
tate the  Heathen  Philofophers,  and  to  drop 
the  Gofpel  of  the  Son  of  God  ?  To  be  com- 
plimented by  Unbelievers  as  Men  of  fupe- 
rior  Senfe  and  as  deep  Reafoners,  while  we 
abandon  the  Faith  of  JefttSj  and  ftarve  the 
Souls  of  our  Hearers  by  neglecting  to  dis- 
tribute 


38         Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

tribute  to  them  this  Bread  of  Life  which 
came  down  from  Heaven  ?  O  let  us  who  are 
his  Minifters  remember  the  laft  Words  of 
our  departing  Lord,  Go,  preach  the  Gofpel 
to  every  Nation  :  He  that  believes  and  is  bap- 
tizedfall be  faved,  and  he  that  believe th  not 
/hall  be  damned  ;  and  ho,  I  am  with  you  al- 
way j  to  the  End  of  the  World.  Let  us  fulfil 
the  Command,  Jet  us  publifh  the  Threat- 
ening with  the  Promife,  and  Jet  us  wait  for 
the  attendant  Blefling. 

Wherefoever    this    Gofpel    is     publifhed 
with  clear    and  proper  Evidence,  the  Belief 
of  it  is  made  neceffary  to  Salvation,  and  'tis 
part   of    the    Commiflion    of    Minifters   to 
make  known  this  to  the  People  :  Nor    is 
there  any  thing  elfe  which  can  ftand  in  the 
Room   and  Stead  of  this   Gofpel,  or  attain 
thofe   happy   Purpofes   for  which  this  holy 
Inftitution  was   defigned.     Unlefs   therefore 
you  have  fuch  an  high  Efteem  for  the  Gof- 
pel of  thrift,  and  fuch  a  Senfe  of  its  divine 
Worth  and  Power,  as  to  take  it  along  with 
you  when  you  defire  to  fave  Souls,  you  had 
better  lay  down  the  Miniftry  and  abandon 
your   facred    Profeffion  ;  for  you   will   but 
fpend  your  Strength  for  naught,  and  wafte 
your  Breath  in  vain  Declamations :  You  will 
neither  fave  your  own   Soul,    nor  them  that 
hear  you  •,  and  you  will  have  a  terrible  Ac- 
count  to  give   at   the   laft  Day,  what   you 
have  done  with  this  Gofpel  which  was  in- 

trufted 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       39 

tr ufted  with  you  for  the  Salvation  of  Men  : 
You  have  hid  this  divine  Talent  in  the 
Earth,  you  have  traded  intirely  with  your 
own  Stock,  you  have  ccmpaffed  yourfelf  about 
with  Sparks  of  Light  of  your  own  kindling, 
and  you  muft  lie  down  in  Sorrow  with  eter- 
nal Lofs. 

Forgive  me,  my  dear  Brother  and  Friend, 
and  you,    my    beloved   and    honoured  Bre- 
thren in  the  Miniftry,  forgive  me,  if  I  have 
indulged  too  much  Vehemence  in  this  Part 
of  my  Difcourfe,  if  I  have  given  too  great 
a  Loofe   to    Pathetic    Language    on     this 
needful  Subjedt.     I  doubt  not  but  your  own 
Confidences  bear  me  witnefs  that  this  eleva- 
ted Voice,  is  not  the  Voice  of  Reproof,  but 
of  friendly  Warning ;  and,   I  perfuade  my 
lelf,  that  you  all  join  with  me  in  this  Senti- 
ment, that  if  ever  we  are  fo  happy  as  to  re- 
form the  Lives  of  our  Hearers,  to  convert 
their  Hearts  to  God,  and  to  train   them  up 
for  Heaven,  it  muft  be  done  by  the  Princi- 
ples of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift.     On  the  Oc- 
cafion  of  fuch  an  Head  of  Advice,  there- 
fore, I  allure  my  felf  you  will  forgive  thefe 
warm  Emotions  of    Spirit.     Can  there   be 
any  jufter  Caufe  or  Seafon  to  exert  Fervour 
and  Zeal,  than  while  we  are    pleading   for 
the  Name  and  Honour,  and    Kingdom    of 
our  adored  Jefus  ?   Let  him  live,  let  him 
reign    for  ever    exalted  on  his  Throne    of 
Glory  5  let  him  live  upon    our  Lips,   and 


40       Of  the  Compofure  of Sermons. 

reign  in  all  our  Miniftrations  :  let  him  live 
in  the  Hearts  of  all  our  Hearers  ;  let  him 
live  and  reign  thro'  Great-Britain  and  thro* 
all  the  Nations,  till  Iniquity  be  fubdued, 
till  the  Kingdom  of  Satan  be  dettroyed, 
and  the  whole  World  are  become  willing 
Subjects  to  the  Scepter  of  his  Grace  ! 

Thus  I  have  finifhed  my  third  Exhorta- 
tion relating  to  the  Preparation  of  your  Ser- 
mons for  the  Pulpit. 

IV.  In  addrefling  your  Difcourfe  to  your 
Hearers,  remember  to  diftinguifh  the  dif- 
ferent Characters  of  Saints  and  Sinners,  the 
converted  and  the  unconverted,  the  fincere 
Chriftian  and  the  formal  Profeffor,  the  ftu- 
pid  and  the  awakened,  the  diligent  and  back- 
fliding,  the  fearful  or  humble  Soul,  and 
the  obftinate  and  prefumptuous  :  And  in 
various  Seafons  introduce  a  Word  for  each 
of  them.  Z7ms  you  will  divide  the  Word  of 
God  aright L,  and  give  every  one  their  'portion, 
2  Tim.  ii.  15. 

The  general  way  of  fpeaking  to  all  Per- 
fons  in  one  View  and  under  one  Character, 
as  tho'  all  your  Hearers  were  certainly  true 
Chrijlians  and  converted  already,  and  want- 
ed only  a  little  further  Reformation  of 
Heart  and  Life,  is  too  common  in  the 
World,  but  I  think  'tis  a  dangerous  way  of 
Preaching  :  It  hath  a  powerful  and  unhap- 
py Tendency  to  lull-  unregenerate  Sinners 
a-fleep  in  Security,    to   flatter  and  deceive 

them 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.         4 1 

them  with  Dreams  of  Happinefs,  and  make 
their  Confciences  eafy  without  a  real  Con- 
verfion  of  Heart  to  God. 

Let  your  Hearers  know  that  there  is  a 
vaft  and  unfpeakable  Difference  betwixt  a 
Saint  and  a  Sinner,  one  in  Chriji  and  one 
out  of  Chrift,  between  one  whofe  Heart  is 
in  the  State  of  corrupt  Nature  or  unrenew- 
ed, and  one  that  is  in  a  State  of  Grace  and 
renewed  to  Faith  and  Holinefs,  between  one 
who  is  only  born  of  the  Flejh  and  is  a  Child  of 
Wrath,  and  one  who  is  bom  again,  or  born 
of  the  Spirit  and  is  become  a  Child  of  God, 
a  Member  of  Chri/l,  and  an  Heir  of  Heaven. 
Let  them  know  that  this  Diftmction  is  great 
and  neceflary  •,  and  'tis  not  made  (as  fome 
have  imagined;  by  the  Water  of  Baptifm, 
but  by  the  Operations  of  the  Word  and  Spi- 
rit of  God  on  the  Hearts  of  Men,  and  by 
their  diligent  Attendance  on  all  the  ap- 
pointed Means  and  Methods  of  converting 
Grace.  'Tis  a  moft  real  Change  and  of 
infinite  importance,  and  however  it  has  been 
derided  by  Men,  'tis  glorious  in  the  eyes  of 
God,  and  it  will  be  made  to  appear  fo  at 
the  laft  Day  in  the  eyes  of  Men  and  An- 
gels :  But  it  will  bring  with  it  infinite  Ter- 
ror to  thofe  who.  thought  themfelves  fafe  in 
a  common  carelefs  Profeflion  of  Chriftianity, 
without  any  inward  and  divine  Change  of 
Heart.  That  little  Treatife  written  by  the 
learned  Mr.  John  Jennings  concerning    the 

Preaching 


4  2        Of  the  Compofure  of.  Sermons. 

Preaching  of  Chrifi  and  experimental  Preach- 
ings has  many  valuable  Hints  relating  to 
thefe  two  laft  Particulars  of  my  Exhorta- 
tion. 

V.  Lead  your  Hearers  wifely  into  the 
Knowledge  of  the  Truth,  and  teach  them 
to  build  their  Faith  upon  folid  Grounds. 
Let  them  firft  know  why  they  are  Chriftians, 
that  they  may  be  firmly  eitabiifhed  in  the 
Belief  and  Profeffion  of  the  Religion  of 
Chrift^  that  they  may  be  guarded  again  ft 
all  the  Affaults  of  Temptation  and  infide- 
lity in  this  evil  Day,  and  may  be  able  to 
render  a  Reafon  of  the  Hope  that  is  in  the?n  : 
Furnifh  them  with  Arguments  in  oppofi- 
tion  to  the  rude  Cavils  and  Blafphemies 
which  are  frequently  thrown  out  in  the 
World  againft  the  Name  and  Dodtrines  of 
the  holy  Jefus. 

Then  \tt  the  great,  the  moft  important 
and  moft  neceiTary  Articles  of  our  Religion 
be  fet  before  your  Hearers  in  their  faireft 
Light.  Convey  them  into  the  Underftand- 
ings  of  thofe  of  meaneft  Capacity,  by  con- 
defcending  fometimes  to  plain  and  familiar 
Methods  of  Speech  ;  prove  thefe  important 
Doclrines  and  Duties  to  them  by  all  proper 
Reafons  and  Arguments  :  But  as  to  the  in- 
troducing of  Controverfies  into  the  Pulpit, 
be  not  fond  of  it,  nor  frequent  in  it  :  In 
your  common  Courfe  of  Preaching  avoid 
Difpufes,-    efpecially    about  Things    of  lefs 

Im- 


Of  the  Ccmpofure  of '  Sermcm.        43 

Importance,  without  an  apparent  Call  of 
Providence.  Religious  Controversies  fre- 
quently introduced  without  real  Neceffity 
have  an  unhappy  Tendency  to  hurt  the  Spi- 
rit of  true  Godlinefs  both  in  the  Hearts  of 
Preachers  and  Hearers,   1  Tint.  iv.  7. 

And  have  a  care  of  laying  too  much 
Strcfs  on  the  peculiar  Notions  and  Terms 
and  Phrafes  of  the  little  Sefts  and  Parties 
in  Chriftianity  :  Take  heed  that  you  do  not 
make  your  Hearers  Bigots  and  Uncharitable, 
while  you  endeavour  to  make  them  know- 
ing Christians.  Eftablifh  them  in  all  the 
chief  and  molt  important  Articles  of  the 
Gofpel  of  Chriji)  without  endeavouring  to 
render  thofe  who  differ  from  you  odious  in 
the  fight  of  your  Hearers.  Whenfoever 
you  are  conftrained  to  declare  your  Dif- 
approbation  of  particular  Opinions,  keep 
up  and  manifeit  your  Love  to  the  Perfons 
of  thofe  who  efpoufe  them,  and  efpecially  if 
they  are  Perfons  of  Virtue  and  Piety. 

VI.  Do  not  content  your  felf  to  com- 
pofe  a  Sermon  of  mere  Doctrinal  Truths 
and  Articles  of  Belief,  but  into  every  Ser- 
mon (if  poffible)  bring  fomething  Pradtical. 
*Tis  true,  Knowledge  is  the  Foundation  of 
Practice  ;  the  Head  muft  be  furnifhed  with 
a  Degree  of  Knowledge  or  the  Heart  can- 
not be  Good  :  But  take  heed  that  dry  Spe- 
culations and  mere  Schemes  of  Orthodoxy 
do  not  take  up  too  large    a  part   of    your 

Com- 


44       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

Compofures  ;  and  be  lure  to  imprels  it  fre- 
quently on  your  Hearers,  that  Holinefs  is 
the  great  End  of  all  Knowledge,  and  of 
much  more  Value  than  the  fublimeft  Specu- 
lations, nor  is  there  any  Doftrine  but  what 
requires  ibme  correfpondent  Practice  of 
Piety  or  Virtue. 

And  among  the  practical  Parts  of  Chri- 
ftianity,  fometimes  make  it  your  Bafinefs  to 
infift  on  thofe  Subjects  which  are  inward  and 
fpiritual,  and  which  go  by  the  Name  of 
Experimental  Religion.  Now  and  then  take 
fuch  Themes  as  thele,  (viz)  the  firft  A- 
wakenings  of  the  Confcience  of  a  Sinner  by 
fome  fpecial  and  awful  Providence,  by  fome 
particular  Paffages  in  the  Word  of  God,  in 
pious  Writings,  or  publick  Sermons,  the 
inward  Terrors  of  Mind  and  Fears  of  the 
Wrath  of  God  which  fometimes  accompa- 
ny fuch  Awakenings,  the  Temptations 
which  arife  to  divert  the  Mind  from  them, 
and  to  footh  up  the  Sinner  in  the  Courfe  of 
his  Iniquities,  the  inward  Conflicts  of  the 
Spirit  in  thefe  Seafons,  the  Methods  of 
Relief  under  fuch  Temptations,  the  Argu- 
ments that  may  fix  the  Heart  and  Will  for 
God  againft  all  the  Inticements  and  Oppo- 
fitions  of  the  World,  the  Labours  of  the 
Confcience  fluctuating  between  Hope  and 
Fear,  the  rifing  and  working  of  indwelling 
Sin  in  the  Heart,  the  fubtil  Excufes  framed 
by  the  Flefli  for  the  Indulgence  of  it,  the. 

Peace 


Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermons.       45 

Peace  of  God  derived  from  the  Gofpel  al- 
laying the  inward  Terrors  of  the  Soul  un- 
der a  Senfc  of  Guilt,  the  Victories  obtain- 
ed over  ftrong  Corruptions  and  power- 
ful Temptations  by  the  Faith  of  unfeen 
Things,  by  repeated  Addreffes  to  God  in 
Prayer,  by  trufting  in  Jefus  the  great  Me- 
diator who  is  made  of  God  to  us  Wifdom 
and  Right  eoufnefs^  Sanclification  and  Re- 
demption. 

While  you  are  treating  on  thefe  Subjects, 
give  me  leave  to  put  you  again  in  mind 
that  it  will  fometimes  have  a  very  happy 
Influence  on  the  Minds  of  Hearers  to  fpeak 
what  you  have  learnt  from  your  own  Expe- 
rience, tho*  there  is  no  need  that  you  fliould 
tell  them  publickly  9tis  your  own  :  You  may 
inform  them  what  you  have  borrowed  from 
your  own  Obfervation,  and  from  the  Ex- 
perience of  Chriftians,  Ancient  or  Mo- 
dern, who  have  paffed  thro'  the  fame  Trials, 
who  have  wreftled  with  the  fame  Corrupti- 
ons of  Nature,  who  have  grappled  with  the 
fame  Difficulties,  and  at  Jaft  have  been  made 
Conquerors  over  the  fame  Temptations. 
As  Face  anfwers  Face  in  the  Glafs,  fo  the 
Heart  of  one  Man  anfwers  to  another,  and 
the  Workings  of  the  different  Principles  of 
Flefh  and  Spirit,  corrupt  Nature  and  re- 
newing Grace,  have  a  great  deal  of  Re- 
femblance  in  the  Hearts  of  different  Per- 
fons  who  have    paffed    thro*    them.     This 

fort 


46       Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermon*. 

fort  of  Inftrufcion  drawn  from  juft  and  fo- 
ld Experience  wiil  animate  and  encourage 
the  young  Chriftian  that  begins  to  (hake  off 
the  Slavery  of  Sin,  and  to  let  his  Face  to- 
ward Heaven  :  This  will  make  it  appear 
that  Religion  is  no  impracticable  thing  : 
?  Twill  eftablifh  and  comfort  the  Profeffors 
of  the  Gofpel,  and  excite  them  with  new 
Vigour  to  proceed  in  the  way  of  Faith  and 
Hoiincfs,  it  will  raife  a  ftedfaft  Courage 
and  Hope,  and  will  generally  obtain  a  moil 
happy  Effect  upon  the  Souls  of  the  Hearers 
beyond  all  that  you  can  fay  to  them  from 
Principles  of  mere  Reafoning  and  dry  Spe- 
culation ;  and  efpecially  where  you  have 
the  concurrent  Experience  qi  any  fcriptural 
Examples. 

VII.  Whether  you  are  difcourfing  of 
Doftrine  or  Duty,  take  great  care  that  you 
i-mpofe  nothing  on  your  Hearers,  either  as 
a  Matter  of  Faith  or  Praftice,  but  what  your 
Lord  and  Matter  Chrift  J e fits  has  impofed. 
Thefe  are  the  Limits  of  the  Commiffion 
which  Chrijl  gave  to  the  firft  Miniflers  of 
the  Gofpel,  Mat.  xxviii.  ult.  Go9  difciple 
all  Nations ^  baptizing  them  who  are  willing 
ro  become  my  Difciples,  and  teach  them  to 
obferve  whatfoever  I  have  commanded  you. 
He  has  not  given  leave  to  his  Minifters, 
whether  feparate  in  their  (ingle  Congrega- 
tions, or  united  in  Synods  or  Councils,  the 
lead  Degree  of  Power  to  appoint  one  new 
3  Article 


Of  the  Compofare  of  Sermons.       47 

Article  of  Faith,  nor  to  injoin  any  new  fort 
of  Devotion  or  Practice,  nor  to  impofe  any 
one  Rite  or  Ceremony  of  Worihip,  but 
what  he  himfeif  has  framed  and  injoined. 
And  yet,  to  our  univerfal  reproach,  there 
is  fcarce  any  Party  of  Chriftians  but  hath 
been  too  ready  to  impofe  fome  Dodtrines 
upon  the  Belief  of  their  Profelytes,  which 
Chrijl  has  not  impofed,  or  to  require  of 
them  fome  Practices  or  fome  Abftinences, 
aBout  Meat  or  Days,  or  Things  indifferent, 
which  Chrijl  has  not  required.  'Tis  this 
aflliming  Power  that  has  turned  Chriftiani- 
ty  into  an  hundred  Shapes,  and  every  one 
of  them  in  fome  degree  unlike  the  glorious 
Gofpel.  'Tis  this  has  brought  in  all  the 
Superftitions  and  Fooleries,  the  fplendid 
Vanities,  the  ufelefs  Aufterities  and  the 
chiidifh  Trifles  of  the  Greek  and  Roman 
Churches  *,  and  'tis  this  has  too  far  corrupt- 
ed the  Purity  and  defaced  the  Beauty  of 
moft  of  thofe  Churches  who  boaft  of  Re- 
formation, and  wear  the  Proteftant  Name. 

Now  to  difcourage  and  deter  us  all  from 
fuch  Prefumption  :  Let  us  remember  that 
this  impofing  Spirit  has  generally  found  it 
neceffary  to  fupport  its  Commands  with  Pe- 
nalties and  Perfecutions.  Hence  proceed 
the  Imprifonments  and  the  Murders,  the 
Cruelties,  the  Tortures,  and  the  wild  and 
bloody  Fury  that  has  ravaged  the  Nations 
of  Chrijlendoni)  and  caft  a  foul  and   lading 

Blot 


48       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermon:. 

Biot  and  Infamy  upon  the  Religion  of  the 
bkfled  J  ejus.  Bleffed  Jefus,  when  (hall  this 
Stain  be  vvailicd  out  from  thy  Religion,  and 
this  Scandal  die  ?  If  we  furvey  the  perfec- 
ting Laws  and  Edicts  that  have  been  framed 
and  executed  in  Great -Britain^  or  in  foreign 
Nations,  in  ancient  or  later  Times,  we 
fhall  feJdom  find  that  the  plain  and  expli- 
cite  Doctrines  and  Duties  of  the  Gofpel 
liave  been  guarded  with  thefe  Terrors :  But 
'tis  the  wretched  Inventions  of  Men,  'tis 
the  Inftitution  of  Priefts  or  the  Appoint- 
ments of  Kings,  (all  which  have  been  mere 
Additions  to  the  Word  of  God)  that  have 
had  the  Honour,  fhall  I  fay,  or  the  In- 
famy to  be  thus  guarded  with  bloody  Se- 
verities, and  with  Engines  of  Death.  'Tis 
the  abfolute  Determination  of  Men  upon 
fome  Points  which  Chriji  has  not  plainly  de- 
termined, 'tis  fome  Forms  of  pretended 
Orthodoxy  which  Scripture  knows  nothing 
of,  or  at  leaft  which  the  Word  of  God  has 
not  made  necelTary  to  our  Faith,  'tis  fome 
Ceremonies  or  Modes  of  Worfliip  which 
Chriji  and  his  Apoftles  never  commanded, 
that  have  generally  been  the  fhameful  Oc- 
cafion  of  Excommunications,  and  Priibns, 
of  Banifhments  and  Martyrdoms.  See  to 
it  therefore  with  a  holy  and  religious  Care, 
when  you  dictate  any  thing  to  your 
Hearers  as  neceffary  to  be  believed  or 
pra&ifed,  that  you  have  the  plain  and  evi- 
dent 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.        49 

dent  Diredtion  of  Scripture  to  fupport  you 
in  it. 

'Tis  this  corrupt  Mixture  of  human  O- 
pinions   and  human  Forms    of  divine   Ser- 
vice that  has  fo  difguifed  the  pure  Religion 
of  the  Gofpel,  as  to  tempt  the  Deift  to  re- 
nounce it   intirely.     The  pure   Religion  of 
Jefus  has  divine  Charms  in  it,  and    is,    like 
the  Author,  altogether    lovely :  But  when  on 
one  hand  'tis   corrupted  and  debafed  by  new 
Doctrines  foifted   into  our  Creeds,  and  new 
Myfteries    which    Men  have    invented    to 
over-load  our  Faith-,  when  'tis  encumbred  by 
new  Rituals  of  Worfhip,  or  impofed  Rules 
and  Practices  on  the   other  hand,   which  the 
holy  Scripture  has  not  enjoined,  when  Men 
make  Articles  of  Faith  which  are  no  where 
plainly  revealed,  when  they  pronounce  that: 
to  be  a  Sin  which   God   hath  no  where  for- 
bidden, and     appoint   that    to   be  a  Duty 
which  God  hath  never  commanded,  (which 
I  take   to  be  the  very  Nature     of  Super- 
ftition)  it    cafts   fuch  a  V<ril  of  Deformity 
over  the    Beauties  of  the  Gofpel,  that    'tis 
no  wonder  if  the  Men  of  Reafon  ftart  at  ic 
and  pronounce  againft  it.     While  we  hold 
forth    this  confuted  Mais  and    Mixture  ot 
Things  Divine  and  Human,  and  call  it  the 
Religion    of  Chrift^  we   tempt    the  Men  of 
Infidelity    to  eftablifli    themfelves  in     their 
Unbelief;  and  they  will  hardly  now  give  a 
favourable  hearing  to   the  pure  Doctrine  of 
D  the 


t;o         Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

the  Gofpel,  becaufe  they  have  been  fo  much 
difgufted  with  the  Sight  of  it  in  a  corrupt 
and  fuperftitious  Drefs. 

But  in  this  Sate  of  Frailty  and  Imperfec- 
tion, Dangers  attend  us  on  either  hand.  As 
we  muft  take  heed  that  we  do  not  add  the 
Fancies  of  Men  to  our  divine  Religion,  fo 
we  fhould  take  equal  Care  that  we  do  not 
curtail  the  Appointments  of  Chrift.  With 
a  facred  Vigilance  and  Zea!  we  fhould 
•maintain  all  the  plain,  exprefs,  and  neceflary 
Articles  that  we  find  evidently  written  in 
the  Word  of  God,  and  fuffer  none  of  them 
to  be  loft  thro5  our  Default.  The  World 
has  been  fo  long  impofed  upon  by  thefe 
fhameful  Additions  of  Men  to  the  Gofpel 
of  Chrift^  that  they  feem  now  to  be  refoived 
to  bear  them  no  longer.  But  they  are  un- 
happily running  into  another  Extreme:  Be- 
caufe feveral  Sefts  and  Parties  of  Chriftians 
have  tacked  on  fo  many  falfe  and  unbe- 
coming Ornaments  to  Chriftianity,  they  re-~ 
fo've  to  deliver  her  from  thefe  Difguifes* 
but  while  they  are  paring  off  all  this  foreign. 
Trumpery,  they  too  often  cut  her  to  the 
quick,  and  fometimes  let  out  her  Life* 
Blood-,  (if  I  may  fo  exprefs  it)  and  maim 
her  of  Iter  very  Limbs  and  vital  Parts.  Bj- 
fe  fo  many  irrational  Notions  and  Follies 
e  been  mixed  up  with  the  Chrifttari 
m  :,  Ms  now  a  modilh  Humour  of  the 
o    renounce    almoft  every    thing    that 

Keafon 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.      51 

Reafon  doth  not  difcover,  and  to  reduce 
Chriftianity  itfelf  to  little  more  than  the 
Light  of  Nature  and  the  Di£tates  of  Rea- 
fon. And  under  this  fort  of  Influence  there 
are  fome  who  are  Believers  of  the  Bible  and 
the  Divine  Million  of  Cbrift,  and  dare  not 
renounce  the  Gofpel  itfelf,  yet  they  inter- 
pret fome  of  the  peculiar  and  exprefs  Doc- 
trines and  Duties  of  it  into  fo  poor,  fo  nar- 
row, and  fo  jejune  a  Meaning,  that  they  fuf- 
fer  but  little  to  remain  beyond  the  Articles 
of  natural  Religion.  This  leads  fome  of 
the  learned  and  polite  Men  of  the  Age  to 
explain  away  the  Sacrifice  and  the  Atone- 
ment made  for  our  Sins  by  the  Death  of 
Chrift,  and  to  bereave  our  Religion  of  the 
ordinary  Aids  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  both  which 
are  fo  plainly  and  exprefly  revealed,  and  fo 
frequently  repeated  in  the  New  Teftament, 
and  which  are  two  of  the  chief  Glories  of 
the  blefled  Gofpel,  and  which  perhaps  are 
two  of  the  chief  Ufes  of  thofe  iacred  Names 
of  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Spirit  into  which  we 
are  baptized.  'Tis  this  very  Humour  that 
perfuades  fome  Perfons  to  reduce  the  In- 
jury and  Mifchief  that  we  have  fuftained 
by  the  Sin  and  Fall  of  Adam  to  fo  flight  a 
Bruife  and  fo  inconiiderable  a  Wound,  that 
a  fmail  Matter  of  Grace  is  needful  for  our 
Recovery;  and  accordingly  they  impoverifh 
the  rich  and  admirable  Remedy  of  the 
Gofpel  to  a  very  culpable  Degree,  fuppo- 
D  2  fing 


52         Of  the  Compojurc  of  Sermom. 

fitng  no  more  to  be  neccfiary  for  the  Refh> 
ration  of  Man,  than  thoie  few  Ingredients 
which  in  their  Opinion  make  up  the 
whole  Compofition.  Hence  it  comes  to 
pafs  chat  tire  Doctrine  of  Regeneration,  or 
entire  Change  of  corrupt  Nature  by  a 
Principle  of  Divine  Grace,  is  almort  loft  out 
of  their  Chriftianity,  or  at  lead  they  fup- 
pole  renewing  Grace  and  San&ification  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  and  his  Affiftances  to  carry 
nothing  more  in  them  than  the  outward 
Divine  Meflages  and  Difcoveries  of  Grace 
made  and  attefted  by  the  extraordinary 
Gifts  of  the  Spirit  to  the  Chriftian  World. 
This  is  a  dangerous  Extreme  on  the  other 
hand  •,  I  hope  it  will  never  obtain  amongft 
us  Proteftant  Diffenters :  But  fince  'tis'  a 
iafhionable  Error,  you  ought  to  fet  a  ftri&er 
Guard  a2;ainft  it.  As  he  that  adds  or  takes 
away  from  the  Words  of  the  Prophecy  in  the 
latter  End  of  the  Book  of  God  is  left  under 
a  Curie,  Rev.  xxii.  fo  we  fhould  fet  a  holy 
Guard  upon  ourfelves,  left  we  add  any  things 
to  the  Gofpel  of  Cbrifl  \  or  take  any  thing 
from  if,  left  we  expofe  ourfelves  to  the  fame 
Divine  Indignation. 

To  avoid  both  thefe  Extremes,  permit 
me  to  give  this  general  Word  of  Advice, 
and  may  God  enable  me  to  take  it  myfelf, 
{Viz.)  That  in  all  our  Miniftraticns  v/e  keep 
a  conftant  and  religious  Eye  upon  the  holy 
\    :p:ure,  that  in   the    ncc?ftary   and    moft 

importan: 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.  53 

important  Points  of  Dodtrine  or  Duty,  we 
may  teach  our  Hearers  neither  more  nor 
lefs  than  the  Scripture  teaches.  Our  great 
Rufinefs  is  to  expound  Scripture,  and  en- 
force the  Word  of  God  upon  the  Minds 
and  Hearts  of  Men :  When  therefore  we 
explain  the  great  and  neceffary  Points  of  the 
Gofpel  contained  in  any  one  Scripture,  let 
us  do  it  as  much  as  poflible  by  bringing 
other  Parts  of  Scripture  into  the  fame  View, 
that  the  Word  of  God  may  be  a  Comment 
on  itfelf.  When  we  have  Occafion  to  make 
Inferences  from  it,  Jet  us  take  care  that 
the  Connexion  of  them  be  ftrong  and  evi- 
dent, and  that  they  lie  not  far  off  at  a  dis- 
tance, for  in  very  diftant  Inferences  we  are 
more  liable  to  Miftake.  When  we  are  de- 
livering our  own  beft  Opinions  concerning 
divine  Subjefts,  and  giving  our  Advice 
upon  Matters  which  are  not  fo  evidently 
and  fo  exprefily  revealed,  let  us  pradtife  the 
Modefly  of  the  bleffed  Apoftle,  1  Cor.  viu 
6,  io,  12,  25,  &c.  I /peak  this  by  Per- 
mijjion  or  Advice^  and  not  of  Commandment : 
"*  'Tis  I  {peak  ity  and  not  the  Lord :  I  have 
D  3  no 

*  I  know  thefe  Hxpreffions  of  the  Apoftle  have  ano- 
ther Turn  given  them  by  fome  judicious  Commentator. % 
(<uiz.)  that  the  Apoftle  had  fufficient  Proof  of  the  Direc- 
tions which  he  pronounces  ftrongly,  to  be  the  Commands 
cf  Chrift  from  other  Places  of  Scripture  ;  but  that  thefe 
which  he  expreftes  focautioufly  were  Directions  which 
Cbrifl   had   not  elfewhere  given    us,  but    were    made 

known 


54        Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

no  plain  Commandment  of  the  Lord  about  it, 
yet  I  give  my  Judgment  as  one  that  has  ob- 
tained Mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  Faithful:  I 
fuppofe  therefore  that  in  the  prefent  Cafe  this 
is  good  to  be  pracftifed,  or  that  to  be  avoid- 
ed :  Judge  ye  ivit  bin  your  fehes  whether  what 
I  fpeak  be  agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God5 
i  Cor.  xi.  13. 

VIII.  Remember  that  you  have  to  do' 
with  the  Under  ft  anding,  Reafon  and'  Memory 
of  Man,  with  the  Heart  and  Confcience, 
with  the  Will  and  AffeBtons  \  and  therefore 
you  mu ft  vfc  every  Method  of  Speech 
which  may  be  mod:  proper  to  engage  and 
employ  each  of  theie  Faculties  or  Powers  of 
human  Nature  en  the  Side  of  Religion  and 
in  the  Interefts  of  God  and  the  GofpeJ. 

Your  firft  Bufinefs  is  with  the  Under- 
ftanding^  to  make  even  the  lower  Parts  of 
your  A  uditory  know  what  you  mean.  En- 
deavour therefore  to  find  out  all  the  cleared 
and  moft  eafy  Forms  of  Speech  to  convey 
divine  Truths  into  the  Minds  of  Men.  Seek 
to  obtain  a  perfpicuous  Style  and  a  clear  and 
diftindt  Manner  of  Speaking,  that  you  may 
effectually  imprefs  the  Underftanding  while 
you  pronounce  the     Words-,  that  you  may 

known  to  him  by  his  own  fpecial  Inspiration.  I  am 
not  fuMy  affured  which  is  the  true  Senfe,  but  I  rather 
think  'tis  to  be  underflood  a-  St.  PauPs  own  private  Senfe 
or  Things,  who  was  a  Man  favoured  with  many  lnfpi- 
rations. 

fo 


Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermons.       c§ 

fo  cxaftly  imprint  on  the  Mind  of  the 
Hearers  the  fame  Ideas  which  you  yourlelf 
have  conceived,  that  they  may  never  mif- 
take  your  Meaning.  This  Talent  is  fooncr 
attained  in  younger  Years  by  having  feme 
judicious  Friend  to  hear  or  read  over  your 
Difcourfes,  and  inform  you  where  Perfpicui- 
ty  is  wanting  in  your  Language,  and  where 
the  Hearers  may  be  in  danger  of  miftaking 
your  Senfe.  For  want  of  this,  ibme  young 
Preachers  have  fixed  themfelves  in  fuch  an 
obfeure  way  of  writing  and  talking,  as 
hath  very  much  prevented  their  Hearers 
from  obtaining  diftinft  Ideas  of  their  Dif- 
courfe.  And  if  a  Man  gets  fuch  an  unhappy 
Habit,  he  will  be  fometimes  talking  to  /be 
Air,  and  make  the  People  ftare  at  him  as 
though  he  were  fpeaking  fame  unknown  Lan- 
guage. 

Remember  you  have  to  do  with  the  red* 
fining  Powers  of  Man  in  preaching  the  Go- 
fpel  of  Chrift ;  for  tho'  this  Gofpel  be  re- 
vealed from  Heaven,  and  could  never  be 
difcovered  by  all  the  Efforts  cf  human  Rea- 
fon,  yet  'tis  the  Reafon  of  Man  muft  judge 
of  feveral  Things  relating  to  it,  (viz.)  It  is 
Reafon  muft  determine  whether  the  Evi- 
dence of  its  heavenly  Original  be  clear  and 
itrong:  It  is  Reafon  muft  judge  whether  fuch 
a  Decline  or  fuch  a  Duty  be  co  tatned  in 
this  Gofpel,  or  may  be  juftly  de<  rorn 

it:  It  is  the   Work  of  human   P 
D  4, 


56        Of  the  Compojure  of  Sermons. 

compare  one  Scripture  with  another,  and 
to  find  out  the  true  Senfe  of  any  particular 
Text  by  this  means :  And  it  is  Reafon  aifo 
muft  give  its  Sentence  whether  a  Do&rine, 
which  is  pretended  to  be  contained  in  Scrip- 
ture, be  contrary  to  the  eternal  and  un- 
changeable Relations  and  Reafons  of  Things  5 
and  if  fo,  then  Reafon  may  pronounce 
that  this  Doctrine  is  not  from  God,  nor 
can  be  given  us  by  Divine  Revelation.  Rea- 
fon therefore  hath  its  Office  and  pro- 
per Province  even  in  Matters  of  Revela- 
tion ;  yet  it  muft  always  be  confefied,  that 
fome  Propofitions  may  be  revealed  to  us 
from  Heaven,  which  may  be  fo  far  fupe- 
rior  to  the  Limits  and  Sphere  of  our  reafon- 
ing  Powers  in  this  prefent  State,  that  hu- 
man Reafon  ought  not  to  rejedt  them,  be-. 
caufe  it  cannot  fully  underftand  them,  nor 
clearly  and  perfectly  reconcile  them  -9  un- 
lefs  it  plainly  fee  a  natural  Abfurdity  in 
them,  a  real  Impoffibility,  or  a  plain  In- 
confiftence  with  other  Parts  of  divine  Re- 
velation. 

Well  then,  fince  you  have  to  do  with 
reafonable  Creatures  in  your  facred  Work, 
let  your  Manner  of  fpeaking  be  rational, 
and  your  Arguments  and  Inferences  jult 
and  ftrong,  that  you  may  effectually  con- 
vince your  Hearers  of  the  Truth  of  what 
you  deliver  in  your  Miniftrations  of  the 
GofpeL 

And 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.      57 

And  in  your  Reprefcntation  of  Things 
to  the  Reafon  and  Under/landing  of  Men,  it 
would  ibmetimes  be  of  fpecial  Advantage 
to  have  fome  Power  over  the  Fancy  or  Ima- 
gination :  This  would  help  us  to  paint  our 
Themes  in  their  proper  Colours,  whether 
of  the  alluring  or  the  forbidding  Kind.  And 
now  and  then  we  fhould  make  ufe  of  both* 
in  order  to  imprefs  the  Idea  on  the  Soul 
with  happier  Force  and  Succefs. 

When  you  wouM  defcribe  any  of  the  per- 
fonal  or  focial  Virtues  of  Life,  fo  as  to  en* 
force  their   Praftice,  {et    yourfelf  to  difplay* 
the  Beauties    and  Excellencies    of  them   in 
their  own  agreeable  and   lovely    Forms  and 
Colours.     But  do   not  content  yourfelf  with 
this   alone:  This    is  not   fufficient  to  allure 
the  degenerate  and  fenfual  Mind  of  Man  to 
praftife  them.     Few  Perfons   areoffo  happy 
a  Difpofition,  and  fo  refined  a  Genius,  as  to 
be   wrought*  upon    by  the   mere  Afpeft  c£ 
fuch   inviting  Qualities.     Endeavour    there- 
fore  to  illuitrate  the    Virtues  by  their  con- 
trary Vices,  and  fet  forth  thefe  moral  Mif- 
chiefs    both    in  their  Deformities  and   their 
dangerous  Confequences  before  the  Eyes  of 
your  Hearers.     Think  it  not  enough  to  re- 
prefent  to  them  the  fhining  Excellencies  of 
Humility  and   Benevolence,  of  Juftice,  Ve- 
racity,    Gratitude    and     Temperance ;    but 
produce  to  fight   the  vile  Features  of  Pride,. 
Envy,.   Malice,    Spite,    Knavery,  Faifhood, 
D  5  Revenge, 


58         Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

Rev  *   •  -faality,  Luxury,  and    the  reil 

of  that   curled  Train,  in  their  proper  Pla- 
ces   and    Seafons.     Make   it   evident,  how 
contrary  they  are  both  to  the  Law  of  God 
and  the  Golpel  of  Chrift;  defcribe  them  in 
all  their   feveral    Forms,  Shapes    and    Ap- 
pearances ;  ftrip    them    of    their    falfe   Pre- 
tences  and  Difguiies  •,  fhew  how  they  insi- 
nuate and  exert  themfelves  in  different  Oc- 
currences of  Life,  and    different     Constitu- 
tions*, and  purfue   them  fo    narrowly  as  it 
were  by  a  Hue  and   Cry,  with    fuch   exa£t 
Defcriptions,  that  if  any  of  thefe  Vices  are 
indulged    by  your    Hearers,  they    may    be 
found  out  by  ftridt    Self-Examination,  that 
the  Confidences  of  the  Guilty   may  be  laid 
under  Convi6tion  of  Sin,  and  be  fet  in  the 
way  of  Repentance  and  Reformation. 

Whenfoever  any  Vice  has  found  the  way 
into  our  Bofoms,  and  made  its .  Neft  there, 
its  proper  and  evil  Features  and  Characters 
had  need  to  be  marked  out  by  the  Preacher 
with  great  Accuracy,  that  it  may  be  dif- 
covered  to  our  Confciences  in  order  to  its 
Deftruftion :  For  thefe  wretched  Hearts  of 
ours  are  naturally  fo  fond  of  ail  their  own  In- 
mates, that  they  are  too  ready  to  hide  their 
ill  Qualities  from  our  own  Sight  and  Con- 
viction, and  thus  they  cover  and  fave  them 
from  the  Sentence  of  Mortification  and 
Death,  which  is  denounced  againft  every 
Sin  in  the  Word  of  God.     And    let    the 

Preacher 


Of  the  Compojitre  of  Sermons.       59 

Preacher  and  the  Hearer  both  remember, 
that  Sin  muft  be  purfued  to  the  Death,  or  elfe 
there  is  no  Life  for  the  Soul.  'Tis  only  the 
Chrifuan  who  by  the  Spirit  mortifies  the  fin- 
ful  Deeds  of  the  Body,  has  the  Promife  of  Sal- 
vation and  Life j  Rom.  viii.   13. 

It  would  be  a  happy  Thing,  if  this  vi- 
vacious and  fprightly  Power  of  the  Fancy, 
which  too  often  becomes  an  ingenious  and 
fuccefsful  Tempter  of  the.  Soul  to  Guilt, 
Mifchief  and  Ruin,  might,  by  the  Art  of 
the  Preacher,  be  gained  over  to  the  Interefts 
of  Virtue  and  Goodnefs,  and  employed  for 
God  and  Salvation. 

Think     farther,  that     you    Jfhould     take 
fome  Care  alfo  to  ingage  the  Memory,  and. 
to  make  it  ferve  the   Purpofes   of  Religion.. 
Let  your  Reafonings   be   never    fo    forcible 
and  convincing,   le:  your  Language  be  never 
fa  clear  and    intelligible,  yet    if  the  whole 
E>ifcourfe  glide  over   the   Ears  in  a  fmooth 
and  delightful    Stream,  and   if  nothing  be 
fixed  in  the  Memory,  the  Sermon  is  in  great, 
danger    of  being  loft  and    fruitlefs.     Now 
to  avoid  this  Danger,  I   would  recommend 
to  you  the  Care  of  a  clear  and  difcind  Me- 
thod, and   let  this   Method   appear  to    the 
Hearers  by  the  Divifion  of  your  Djfcourfes 
into  feveral  plain  and  diftind  Particulars,  fo 
that,  the  Whole  may  not  be    a   mere   loofe 
Harangue    without  evident  Members     and 
dilarnable  Reds  and  Paufes,     Whatfoever- 
D  6  EroRer 


60         Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

proper  and  natural  Divifions  belong  to  your 
Subjett,  mark  them  out  by  the  Numbers 
i  ft,  2d,  3d,  &V.  This  wiil  afford  you  Time 
to  breathe  in  the  Delivery  of  your  Dif- 
courfe,  and  give  your  Hearers  a  fhort  Sea- 
fon  for  Recollection  of  the  Particulars  which 
have  been  mentioned  before. 

But  in  this  Matter  take  care  always  to 
maintain  a  happy  Medium,  fo  as  never  to 
arife  to  fuch  a  Number  of  Particulars  as  may 
make  your  Sermon  look  like  a  Tree  full  of 
Branches  in  the  Winter,  without  the  beau- 
teous and  profitable  Appearance  of  Leaves 
or  Fruit. 

Caft  the  Scheme  of  your  Difcourfe  into 
fome  diftindt  general  Heads,  and  letter  Sub- 
divifions  in  your  firft  Sketches  and  Rudi- 
ments of  it :  This  will  greatly  affift  you  in 
the  Amplification,  this  will  help  you  to 
preferve  a  juft  Method  throughout,  and  fe- 
cure  you  from  repeating  the  fame  Thoughts 
too  often  :  This  will  enable  you  to  commit 
your  Sermon  to  your  own  Memory  the  bet- 
ter, that  you  may  deliver  it  with  Eafe,  and 
it  will  greatly  affift  the  Underftanding  as 
well  as  the  Memory  of  all  that  hear  you. 
It  will  furnifh  them  with  Matter  and  Me- 
thod for  an  eafy  Recolleftion  at  home  •,  for 
Meditation  in  their  devout  Retirement,  and 
for  religious  Conference  or  Rehearfal  after 
the  publick  W  orfhip  is  ended. 

Confider 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.        6  i 

Confider     again,  your  Bufinefs    is     with 
the    Conferences  and  Wills  and  Affections  of 
Men.     A   mere   Gonviftion  of  the  Reafon 
and  Judgment  by  the  ftrongeft  Arguments 
is  hardly  fufficient,  in   Matters  of  Piety  and 
Virtue,   to   command  the  Will  into  Obedi-  * 
ence,  becaufe    the    Appetites    of  the  Flefh 
and  the  Interefts  of  this  World  are  ingaged 
on  the  oppofite  fide.     'Tis  a  very   common 
Cafe  with  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Adam 
to  fee  and  know  their  proper  Duty,  and  to 
have   the    Reafons    that  enforce  it   frefli  in 
their   Memory  \    and  yet    the  powerful    Ef- 
forts of  the  Flefh  and  the  World  with-hold 
the  Will  from  the  Practice,  forbid  its  holy 
Refolutions  for   God  and  Heaven,  or  keep 
them  always  feeble,  doubtful  and   wavering. 
The  God  of  Nature  therefore  has  furnifhed 
Mankind   with  thofe    Powers  which  we  call 
PaJJions,  or  Affections  of  the  Heart,  in  order 
to  excite  the  Will   with  fuperior  Vigour  and 
Adtivity   to  avoid  the  Evil  and  purfue  the 
Good.     Upon    this  account    the     Preacher 
Ynuft  learn  to  addrefs   the  Pajfwns  in   a  pro- 
per  Manner,  and  I   cannot  but  think  it  a 
very    imperfect     Character    of   a    Chriflian 
Preacher,  that  he   reafons  well  upon   every* 
Subject,  and   talks    clearly  upon   his  Text, 
if  he  has    nothing  of  the  Pathetick   in  his 
Miniftrations,  no  Talent  at  all  to  Itrike  the- 
Paflions  of  the  Heart. 

Awaken- 


62       Of  the  Compqfure  of  Sermons. 

Awaken  your    Spirit    therefore    in    your 
Compofures,    contrive     all    lively,    forcible 
and  penetrating  Forms  of  Speech  to  make 
your  Words    powerful    and    impreflive    on 
the  Hearts  of  your  Hearers  when  Light  is 
firft  let  into  the  Mind.     Praftife  all  the  aw- 
ful   and    folemn    Ways  of  Addrefs  to  the 
Conicience,  all    the    foft    and     tender     In- 
fluences on  the  Heart.     Try  all  Methods  to 
rouze  and  awaken  the  cold,  the  ftupid,  the 
fieepy  Race  of  Sinners-,  learn  all  the  Lan- 
guage of  holy  Jealoufy  and  Terror  to  af- 
fright   the   Prefumptuous  •,  all    the  compaf- 
fionate  and  encouraging   Manners  of  fpeak- 
ing*  to  comfort,  encourage  and  direft    the 
Awakened,  the  Penitent,  the   Willing    and 
the  Humble  v  all  the   willing  and  engaging 
Modes  of  Difcourfe    and   Expoftulation    to 
conftrain  the  Hearers  of  every  Character  to 
attend.     Seek  this  happy  Skill  of  reigning 
and  triumphing  over  the  Hearts  of  an  Af- 
fcmbly:  Perfuade  them  with  Power  to  love 
and  prattife   all    the    important    Duties    of 
Godlinefs,   in   oppofition   to  the  Flefh   and 
the  World  -,  endeavour  to  kindle    the  Soul 
to  Zeal  in  the  holy  Warfare,  and  to  make 
*t    bravely  vi&orious  over   all  the  Enemies 
of  its  Salvation. 

But  in  all  thefe  Efforts  of  facred  Orato- 
ry, remember  ftili  you  are  a  Minifter  of  the 
Gofpel  of  Chrift:  And.  as  your  Style  muft 
not  affeft  the   Pomp  and   Magnificence  of 

the 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.        6$ 

the  Theatre,  fo  neither  fhould  you  borrow 
your  Expreflions  or  your  Metaphors  from 
the  coarfeft  Occupations,  or  any  of  the 
mean  or  uncleanly  Occurrences  in  Life. 
Swell  not  the  Sound  of  your  Periods  with 
ambitious  or  pedantick  Phrafes;  drefs  not 
your  ferious  Difcourfes  to  the  People  in  too 
glittering  Array,  with  an  Affectation  of 
gaudy  and  flaunting  Ornaments,  nor  ever 
defcend  to  fo  low  a  Degree  of  Familiarity 
and  Meannefs,  as  to  fink  your  Language  be. 
low  the  Dignity  of  your  Subject,  or  your 
Office. 

IX.  As  the  Art  of  Reafoning  and  the  hap- 
py Skill  of  Perfuafton  are  both  neceffary  to 
be  ufed  in  framing  your  Difcourfes,  fo  both 
of  them  may  be  borrowed  in  a  good  mea- 
fure  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The  Word 
of  God  will  furnifh  you  with  a  rich  Varie- 
ty of  Forms  both  to  prove  and  perfuade. 
Clear  Inftru&ion,  convincing  Argument, 
and  pathetick  Addrefs  to  the  Heart,  may 
be  all  drawn  from  thefacred  Writers.  Ma- 
ny fine  Strokes  of  true  Logick  and  Rheto- 
rick  are  fcattered  thro5  that  divine  Book 
the  Bible :  Words  of  Force  and  Elegance 
to  charm  and  allure  the  Soul,  glitter  and 
fparkle  like  Golden  Ore  in  fome  peculiar 
Parts  of  it.  Ycu  may  find  there  noble  Ex- 
amples of  the  awful  and  companionate  Style, 
and  inimitable  Patterns  of  the  Terrible  and 
the    Tender.     Shall  I    therefore    take    the 

Freedom 


64       Of  the  Compqfure  of  Sermons. 

Freedom  once  again  to  call  upon  you  to 
remember  that  you  are  a  Miniller  of  the 
Word  of  God,  a  Profeflbr  and  Preacher  of 
the  Bible,  and  not  a  mere  Philofopher  up- 
on the  Foot  of  Reafon,  nor  an  Orator  in  a 
Heathen  School  ? 

I  am  not  here  directing  you  to  compofe 
your  whole  Sermons  of  nothing  elfe  but  a 
perpetual  Connexion  of  Texts  of  Scripture, 
nor  to  fpend  the  whole  Hour  in  running 
from  one  Text  to  another,  as  a  Concordance 
or  the  Margin  ftiall  point  them  out.  Per- 
fons  of  low  Degrees  of  Learning,  who  give 
themfelves  up  to  this  Method,  have  fre- 
quently introduced  Scripture  in  their  Dif- 
courfes  in  a  Senfe  which  the  holy  Writers 
never  thought  of,  and  which  the  Spirit  of 
God  never  defigned :  And  yet  if  a  learned 
Man  would  happily  explain  the  more  diffi- 
cult Parts  of  the  Word  of  God,  perhaps 
it  will  be  generally  beft  done,  and  especially 
in  the  Pulpit,  by  comparing  them  with 
other  Texts  which  are  more  piain  and  eafy. 
Scripture  is  the  beft  Interpreter  of  itfelf. 

As  for  Argument  to  confirm  a  Doftrine 
or  enforce  a  Duty,  you  may  borrow  much 
of  this  from  the  Word  of  God.  It  is  true, 
when  we  fpeak  of  thofe  Subjects  which  be- 
long to  natural  Religion,  we  may  very  pro- 
perly bring  Arguments  from  the  Nature  of 
God  and  Mar,  and  from  the  Reafon  of 
Things,  to  (hew  how  necefiary  and  reafon-, 

able 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       65 

able  it  is  to  believe  fuch  a  Truth,  or  to 
pra&ife  fuch  a  Virtue;  nor  is  the  Scripture 
itfelf  barren  of  fuch  Reafonings,  and  even 
in  the  peculiar  Articles  of  Chriftianity  it  is 
a  mod  excellent  and  ufeful  Defign  now  and 
then  to  fhew  how  confident  and  harmoni- 
ous they  are  with  Reafon,  and  how  worthy 
of  our  Faith  and  Practice,  fince  the  Word 
of  God  has  revealed  them,  tho'  they  could 
not  be  found  out  by  the  Light  of  Nature. 
Yet  thefe  Arguments,  if  they  are  long  and 
laboured,  and  not  immediately  apprehended 
by  the  Mind,  are  much  more  proper  to  be 
communicated  to  the  World  by  Writing 
than  by  Speaking:  There  the  Reader  may 
review  and  dwell  upon  an  Argument  till  he 
has  grafped  the  whole  Chain,  and  admits 
all  the  connected  Inferences,  and  fees  the 
undoubted  Evidence  of  the  Conclufion: 
But  Reafonings  in  the  Pulpit  for  the  molt 
part  fliould  be  fhort  and  eafy,  that  they 
may  ftrike  Convi&ion  into  the  Mind  almoft 
as  foon  as  they  ftrike  the  Ear,  unlefs  your 
Hearers  were  all  Men  of  Learning  and  re- 
fined Education. 

But  the  Bulk  of  our  Auditories,  whether 
in  the  City  or  Country,  are  not  much  pro- 
fited by  Sermons  merely  made  up  of  rational 
Proofs  of  any  Doftrine  or  Duty,  deeply 
and  laboriously  deduced  from  the  original 
Springs  and  prime  Nature  of  Things.  They 
don't  find  their  Minds  fo  much  enlightened 

nor 


66        Of  the  Ccmpofure  of  Sermons. 

nor  their  Hearts  warmed  by  a  tedious 
Train  of  connefted  Inferences  that  are 
fetched  from  diftant  Principles  of  Nature 
and  Philofophy.  This  Method,  I  confefs, 
may  entertain  a  few  of  the  more  rational, 
the  more  learned,  or  more  polite  Perfons 
in  an  Auditory,  who  can  furvey  and  com- 
prehend the  Senfe  of  fuch  Diieourfes,  and 
feel  the  Force  of  fuch  long  Chains  of  Ar- 
gumentation ;  and  thefe  Perfons,  I  own, 
ought  to  have  due  Refpedl  paid  them  in 
fome  Parts  of  our  Miniftry.  Yet  'tis  not 
the  great  Bufinefs  of  a  Preacher  of  the  Go- 
fpel  only  to  pleafe  the  Few,  but  to  become 
all  Things  to  all  Men,  and  if  poftible,  to 
win  a  Multitude  of  Souls  to  Ghrijl.  The 
Generality  of  our  Hearers  have  their  Lives 
filled  up  with  the  Bufinefs  of  their  Station, 
and  have  little  Leifure  or  Advantage  to 
improve  their  Underftandings  in  the  Art 
of  deep  Reafoning,  Thefe  will  yawn  and 
nod,  and  grow  weary  of  the  Sermon;  nor 
will  fuch  a  Preacher  (tho3  his  Difcourfes 
are  never  fo  much  laboured)  profit  the  Af- 
fembly  any  more  than  pleafe  them  if  he 
goes  on  refolutely  in  this  Way :  Such  a 
Minifler  will  quickly  defpife  his  Hearers, 
and  they  will  Icon  be  tired  with  their 
Preacher;  and  if  fome  Providence  does  not 
remove  him  to  another  Congregation,  or 
if  he  does  not  betake  himfelf  to  fome  other 
Bufinefs  of  Life,  he  will  be  temoted  to  for- 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.       6y 

fake  the  Proteftant  Dilfenters,  and  throw 
himfelf  into  the  Eftablifhed  Church  when 
he  has  perfuaded  his  Conference  to  comply 
with  the  impofed  Terms  of  Minifcerial 
Conformity. 

I  grant  it  is  neceflary  to  ufe  good  Reafon 
thro'  your  whole  Difcourfe,  and  conned:  all 
the  Parts  of  it  with  Juftice:  But,  as  I  hinted 
before,  let  your  Arguments  to  prove  any 
Point  be  generally  fhort  and  eafy,  and  with- 
in the  Grafp  of  a  common  Underftanding: 
Remember  that  a  few  plain  and  obvious 
Reafonings  from  familiar  and  well  known 
Principles,  and  fome  clear  and  well  chofen 
Texts  of  Scripture,  with  a  Word  or  two 
to  explain  or  apply  them  to  the  Under- 
ftanding and  Confcience  of  Men  with  Light 
and  Zeal,  will  imprds  the  Judgment  and 
pierce  the  Heart  with  more  fpeedy  and 
powerful  Conviftion:  And  our  Hearers, 
who  regard  a  plain  fcriptural  Argument  as 
the  Word  of  the  living  God9  will  much  more 
readily  receive  it,  and  fubmit  much  foonef 
to  the  Force  and  Authority  of  it.  Thus 
faith  the  Prophet^  or  Thus  faith  the  Apoftle^ 
carries  greater  Weight  with  it,  both  to 
convince  and  to  perfuade,  than  a  long  Series 
of  Demonftrations  from  remote  Principles, 
tho*  they  fhould  be  firm  and  flrong  as 
thofe  of  Euclid  or  Sir  Ifaac  Newton. 

And  as  for   bright,  warm  and  pathetick 
Language,    to  ftrike  the  Imagination  or   to 

affe<5t 


68        Of  the  Co?npofure  of  So  mens. 

affecft  the  Heart,  to  kindle  the  divine  Paf- 
fions  or  to  melt  the  Soul,  there  is  none  of 
the  Heathen  Orators  can  better  furnifh  you 
than  the  moving  Expoftulations  of  the  an- 
cient Prophets,  the  tender  and  fprightly 
Odes  of  holy  David,  or  the  affectionate 
part  of  the  Letters  of  St.  Paul,  which  even 
his  Enemies  in  the  Church  of  Corinth  con- 
fefs  to  be  powerful.  The  Eajlern  Writers, 
among  whom  we  number  the  Jews,  were 
particularly  famous  for  lively  Oratory,  for 
bright  Images,  and  bold  and  animated  Fi- 
gures of  Speech.  Could  I  have  heard  Ifaiah 
or  Jeremy  pronouncing  fome  of  their  Ser- 
mons, or  attended  S.  Paul  in  fome  of  his 
pathetick  Strains  of  Preaching,  I  Ihould 
never  mourn  a  Want  of  Acquaintance  with 
Tully  or  Demofthenes. 

A  Preacher  whofe  Mind  is  well  ftored 
and  enriched  with  the  divine  Senfe  and  Sen- 
timents, the  Reafoning  and  the  Language 
of  Scripture,  (and  efpecially  if  thefe  are 
wrought  into  his  Heart  by  Chriftian  Expe- 
rience) fuppofing  his  other  Talents  are  equal 
to  thofe  of  his  Brethren,  will  always  have 
a  confiderable  Advantage  over  them  in  com- 
pofing  fuch  Difcourfes,  as  fhall  be  mod  po- 
pular and  mo  ft  ufeful  in  Chriftian  Affem- 
blies:  And  he  may  better  expedl  the  Pre- 
fence  and  Bleffing  of  God  to  make  his 
Word  triumph  over  the  Souls  of  Men,  and 
will  generally  fpeak    to   their  Hearts   with 

more 


Of  the  'Compofure  of  Sermons.  69 

more  Power  for  their  eternal  Salvation. 
Shew  me  one  Sinner  turned  to  God  and  Ho- 
linefs  by  the  Labours  of  a  Chriftian  Preach- 
er, who  is  generally  entertaining  the  Audi- 
ence with  a  long  and  weighty  Chain  of 
Reafoning  from  the  Principles  of  Nature, 
and  teaching  Virtue  in  the  Language  of 
Heathen  Philofophy;  and,  I  think  I  may 
undertake  to  fhew  you  ten  who  have  been 
convinced  and  converted,  and  have  become 
holy  Perfons  and  lively  Chriftians  by  an 
Attendance  upon  a  fcriptural,  affectionate 
and  experimental  Miniftry :  The  whole  Af~ 
fembly  hang  attentive  upon  the  Lips  of  a 
Man  who  fpeaks  to  the  Heart  as  well  as  the 
Underftanding,  and  who  can  enforce  his 
Exhortations  from  a  manifold  Experience 
of  the  Succefs  of  them.  They  delight  to 
hear  the  Preacher,  whofe  plain  and  power- 
ful Addreffes  to  the  Confcience,  and  whofe 
frequent  Methods  of  Reafoning  in  the  Pul- 
pit have  been  drawn  from  what  they  them- 
felves  have  read  in  Scripture  concerning 
God  and  Man,  Sin  and  Duty,  our  Mifery 
and  divine  Mercy,  Death,  Refurredtion, 
Judgment,  Heaven  and  Hell.  They  at- 
tend with  holy  Reverence  and  Affe6lion  on 
fuch  a  Minilter,  whofe  frequent  Argument 
both  in  Points  of  Do&rine  and  Praftice  is, 
*Tbus  faith  the  Lord, 

X.  Bj  not  flothful   or  negligent   in  your 
Weekly    Preparation    for  the    Pulpit:  Take 

due 


jo       Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons. 

due  Time  for  it:  Begin  fo  early  in  the 
Week,  that  you  may  have  Time  enough  be- 
fore you  to  finifli  your  Preparations  well ; 
and  always  allow  for  accidental  Occur- 
rences, either  from  Indifpofition  of  Body, 
from  Interruptions  by  Company,  from  un« 
forefeen  Bufinefs  or  Trouble,  Kr,  that  you 
may  not  be  reduced  to  the  Neceflity  of  hur- 
rying over  your  Work  in  hafle  at  the  End 
of  the  Week,  and  ferving  God  and  the 
Souls  of  Men  with  poor,  cold  and  carelefs 
Performances.  Remember  that  awful  Word, 
tho'  fpoken  on  another  Occafion,  Jer.  xlviii. 
10.  Cur  fed  he  he  that  doth  the  Work  of  the 
Lord  deceitfully.  Manage  fo  as  to  leave  ge- 
nerally the  Saturday  Evening,  or  at  leaft  the 
Lord's-day  Morning,  entire  for  the  Review 
and  Correction  of  your  Difcourfe,  and  for 
your  own  fpiritual  Improvement  by  the 
Sermon  which  you  have  prepared  for  the 
People. 

If  it  fhould  happen  that  the  mere  Pro- 
vidence of  God,  without  any  Negleft  of 
yours,  has  hindered  you  from  making  fo 
good  a  Preparation  as  you  defigned,  you 
may  with  Courage,  and  hope  of  divine  Af- 
fiftance  venture  into  the  Affembly  with 
more  (lender  and  imperfedt  Furniture :  But 
if  your  Confcience  tells  you  that  your  Pre- 
parations are  very  flight,  and  the  Negleft 
is  all  your  own,  you  have  Ids  Reafon  to 
expe&  Aids  from  above  without  great  Hu- 
miliation 


Of  the  Compofure  of  Sermons.  j\ 

miliation  for  your  Negligence.  And  what 
if  God  fhould  forfake  you  fo  far  in  the 
Pulpit,  as  to  expofe  you  to  publick  Shame, 
and  thus  punifh  you  for  your  CarelefTnefs  in 
the  mid  ft  of  the  Congregation  ? 

Study  your  Matter  well  by  Meditation 
and  Reading,  and  comparing  Scriptures  to- 
gether, till  you  have  gotten  it  compleatly 
within  your  Grafp  and  Survey:  Then  if 
you  fhould  happen  to  be  fo  fituated  in 
Preaching,  that  you  could  not  refrefh  your 
Memory  by  the  Infpe6tion  of  your  Paper 
every  Minute,  yet  you  will  not  beexpofed 
to  Hurry  and  Confufion ;  a  ready  Thought 
will  fuggeft  fomething  pertinent  to  your 
Purpofe.  Let  your  Preparations  be  ufually 
fo  perfect  that  you  may  be  able  to  fill  up 
the  Time  allotted  for  the  Difcourfe  with 
folid  Senfe,  and  proper  Language,  even  if 
your  natural  Spirits  fhould  happen  to  be 
heavy  and  indifpofed  at  the  Hour  of  Preach- 
ing, and  if  your  Mind  fhould  have  no  new 
Thoughts  arifing  in  the  Delivery  of  your 
Difcourfe.  Labour  carefully  in  the  For- 
mation of  your  Sermons  in  younger  Years: 
A  Habit  of  thinking  and  fpeaking  well, 
procured  by  the  Studies  of  Youth,  will 
make  the  Labour  of  your  middle  Age 
eafy,  when,  perhaps,  you  will  have  much 
lefs  Time  and  Leifure. 

This    fhall  fuffice  for  the   fecond  general 

Head)  which    exhorts  you    to  take  heed   to 

2  your 


52  Of  Public k  Minijlr  attorn. 

your  private  Studies^  both  thofe  which  may 
furnifli  you  for  the  Work  of  the  Mini- 
ftry  in  general,  and  thofe  which  are  necef- 
fary  to  your  particular  Preparations  for  the 
Pulpit. 

SECTION     III. 

Of  Publick  Minijlr ations. 

WE  proceed  now  to  the  third  general 
Head,  and  that  is,  Take  heed  to  your 
publick  Labours  and  Miniftratiom  in  the 
Church  \ '  which  may  be  done,  by  attending 
to  the  following  Particulars. 

I.  Apply  yourfelf  to  your  Work  with 
pious  Delight;  not  as  a  Toil  and  Tafk, 
which  you  wifh  were  done  and  ended,  but 
as  Matter  of  inward  Pleafure  to  your  own 
Soul:  Enter  the  Pulpit  with  the  Solemnity 
of  holy  Joy,  that  you  have  an  Opportunity 
to  fpeak  for  the  Honour  of  God,  and  the 
Salvation  of  Men.  Then  you  will  not 
preach  or  pray  with  Sloth  or  Lazinefs,  with 
Coldnefs  or  Indifference :  We  don't  ufe  to 
be  flothful  and  indifferent  in  the  Purfuit  of 
our  Joys,  or  the  Relifh  of  our  chofen  Plea- 
fures.  Stir  up  yourfelf  to  the  Work  with  fa- 
cred  Vigour,  that  the  AfTembly  may  feel 
what  you  fpeak.  But  if  you  deliver  the  molt 
folemn  and  lively  Compofures  like  a  Man 
that  is  half  aileep,  it  will  be  no  wonder  if 

your 


Of  Public k  Minijlratiom.  73 

your  Hearers  (lumber.  A  dull  Preacher 
makes  a  drouzy    Church. 

II.  Endeavour  to  get  your  Heart  into  a 
Temper  of  divine  Love,  zealous  for  the 
Laws  of  God,  affe&ed  with  the  Grace  of 
Chrift  ^  and  companionate  for  the  Souls  of 
Men.  With  this  Temper  engage  in  pub- 
lick  Work.  Let  your  Frame  of  Spirit  fe 
holy  with  regard  to  your  own  inward  De- 
votion, near  to  God,  and  delighting  in  him  t 
And  let  it  be  zealous  for  tfie  Name  of 
Chrift,  and  the  Increafe  of  his  Kingdom. 
O  pity  perifhing  Sinners  when  you  are  fent 
to  invite  them  to  be  reconciled  to  God.  Let 
not  Self  be  the  Subjc6t  or  the  End  of  your 
preaching,  but  Chrift  and  the  Salvation  of 
Souls.  We  preach  not  our  felves^  faith  the 
Apoftle,  but  Chrift  Jefus^  and  our  felves 
your  Servants  for  Jefus  fakey  2  Cor.  iv.  5. 
Speak  as  a  dying  Preacher  to  dying  Hear- 
ers, with  the  utmoft  Companion  to  the  Ig- 
norant, the  Tempted,  the  Foolifh,  and  the 
Obftinate  ;  for  all  thefe  are  in  danger  of 
eternal  Death.  Attend  your  Work  with 
utmoft  Defire  to  fave  Souls  from  Hell, 
and  enlarge  the  Kingdom  of  Chrift  your 
Lord. 

Go  into  the  publick  Afiembly  with  a 
Defign  (if  God  pleafe)  to  ilrike  and  per- 
fuade  fome  Souls  there  into  Repentance, 
Faith,  Holinefs  and  Salvation.  Go  to  open 
blind  Eyes,  to  unftop  deaf  Ears,  to  make 
E  the 


74         Of  Pub  lick  Mi  nijl  rations. 

the  Lame  walk,  to  make  the  Foolifh  wife, 
to  rajfe  thofe  that    are    dead   in   Trefpafies 

and  Sins  to  a  heavenly  and  divine  Life,  ai.J 
to  bring  guilty  Rebels  to  return  to  the  Love 
and  Obedience  of  their  Maker,  by  Jefus 
Chrifi,  the  great  Reconciler,  that  they  may 
be  pardoned  and  laved.  Go  to  diffuie  trie 
Savour  of  the  Name  of  Chriji  and  his  Go- 
fpel,  thro*  a  whole  Affembly,  and  to  allure 
Souls  to  partake  of  his  Grace  and  Glory. 

III.  Go  forth  in  the  Strength  of  Chrifi, 
for  theie  glorious  Elfedts  are  above  your 
own  Strength,  and  tranicend  all  the  Powers 
of  the  brightelt  Preachers.  Be  fir ong  in  the 
Grace  which  is  in  Chrifi  Jefus,  2  Tim.  ii.  1. 
Without  him  we  can  do  nothing,  John  xv.  5. 

Go  with  a  Defign  to  work  Wonders  of 
Salvation  on  finful  Creatures,  but  in  the 
Strength  of  Jefus,  who  hath  all  Power  given 
him  in  Heaven  and  Earth,  and  hath  promifed 
to  be  with  his  Minifters  to  the  Eiid  of  the 
World,-  Matth.  xxviii.  20.  Pray  earneftiy 
for  the  promifed  Aids  of  the  Spirit,  and 
plead  with  God  who  hath  fent  you  forth  in 
the  Service  of  the  Gofpel  of  his  Son,  that 
you  may  not  return  empty,  but  bring  in  a 
fair  Harveft  of  Converts  to  Heaven.  *Tis 
the  Lord  of  the  Harveft  who  only  can  give 
this  divine  Succefs  to  the  Labourers.  He 
that  plants  is  nothing,  and  he  that  waters  is 
nothing,  but  all  our  Hope  is  in  God  who 
%iveth  the  Increafe. 


Of  the  Publick  Minijiratiom.       75 

IV.  Get  the  Subflance  of  the  Sermon 
which  you  have  prepared  for  the  Pulpit  fo 
wrought  into  your  Head  and  Heart  by  Re- 
view and  Meditation,  that  you  may  have  it 
at  Command,  and  fpeak  to  your  Hearers 
with  Freedom  ;  not  as  if  you  were  reading 
or  repeating  your  Leflbn  to  them,  but  as  a 
Man  fent  to  teach  and  perfuade  them  to 
Faith  and  Holinefs.  Deliver  your  Difcour- 
fes  to  the  People  like  a  Man  that  is  talking 
to  them  in  good  Earneit  about  their  moil 
important  Concerns,  and  their  everlafting 
Welfare  \  like  a  Meffenger  fent  from  Hea- 
ven who  would  fain  lave  Sinners  from  HelJ, 
and  allure  Souls  to  God  and  Happinefs.  Do 
not  indulge  that  lazy  way  of  reading  over 
your  prepared  Paper,  as  a  School-Boy  does 
an  Oration  out  of  Livy  or  Cicero^  who  has 
no  Concern  in  the  Things  he  fpeaks.  But 
let  all  the  warmeft  Zeal  for  God,  and  Com- 
panion for  perifhing  Men,  animate  your 
Voice  and  Countenance  •,  and  let  the  People 
fee  and  feel,  as  well  as  hear,  that  you  are 
fpeaking  to  them  about  Things  of  infinite 
Moment,  and  in  which  your  own  eternal 
Intereft  lies  as  well  as  theirs. 

V,  If  you  pray  and  hope  for  the  Af- 
fiftance  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in  every  Part  of 
your  Work,  do  not  refolve  always  to  con- 
tine  your  felf  precifely  to  the  mere  Words 
and  Sentences  which  you  have  written  down 

E  2  in 


y6  Of  Publick  Minijlrations. 

in  your  private  Preparations.  Far  be  i% 
from  me  to  encourage  a  Preacher  to  ven- 
ture into  publick  Work  without  due  Prepa- 
ration'by  Study,  and  a  regular  Compoiiire 
of  his  Difcourfe.  We  mult  not  icrve  God 
with  what  coft  us  nothing.  All  our  wileft 
Thoughts  and  Cares  are  due  to  the  facred 
Service  of  the  Temple  :  But  what  I  mean  is, 
that  we  fhould  not  impofe  upon  our  felves 
juft  fuch  a  Number  of  precompofed  Words 
and  Lines  to  be  delivered  in  the  Hour, 
without  daring  to  fpeak  a  warm  Sentiment 
that  comes  frefli  upon  the  Mind.  Why 
may  you  not  hope  for  fome  lively  Turns  of 
Thought,  fome  new  pious  Sentiments  which 
may  ftrike  Light,  and  Heat,  and  Life  into 
the  Underftandings  and  the  .Hearts  of  thofe 
that  hear  you  ?  In  the  Zeal  of  your  Mi- 
niftrations,  why  may  you  not  expe£t  fome 
bright  and  warm  and  pathetick  Forms  of 
Argument  and  Perfuafion  to  offer  themfelves 
to  your  Lips,  for  the  more  powerful  Con- 
viction of  Sinners,  and  the  Encouragement 
and  Comfort  of  humble  Christians  ?  Have 
you  not  often  found  fuch  an  Inlargement  of 
Thought,  fuch  a  Variety  of  Sentiment  and 
Freedom  of  Speech,  in  common  Converfa- 
tion  upon  an  important  Subject,  beyond 
what  you  were  apprized  of  before-hand  ? 
And  why  fhould  you  forbid  your  ftlf  this 
natural  Advantage  in  the   Pulpit,     arc!  in 

rhe 


Of  Public k  Minijlrations.         77 

the  Fervour  of  facred  Miniftrations,  where 
alio  you  have  more  Reafon  to  hope  for  di- 
vine Affiftance  ? 

Befides,  for  us  who   are   Proteftant  Dif- 
fenters,    and   confine  our  felves   to   no     (et 
Forms   in  Prayer?  it  feems  more  unreafon- 
able  to  confine  our  Lips  conftantly  and  pre- 
cifely   to  the  Words  written  in  our  Papers 
in  the  Work  of  Preaching.     Do  wq  plead  io 
earneftly  for  the  Liberty  of  Prayer,  and  yet 
never  give  our  Spirits  a  Liberty    to  exprefs 
their  prefent  warm,    lively  and   affectionate 
Thoughts,    in     miniflring    the    Gofpel     of 
Gbrift  under  the  Plopes  of  his  Afiiilance  ? 
Why  muft  we  never  dare  to  add  any  Thing 
to  our  premeditated    Notes    in  fpeaking    t  > 
the  People,  while  we  can   take    this  Free 
dom    in  fpeaking  to  the  bleffed   God  ?  As 
there   has  been  many  a  fervent  and  devout:. 
Petition  offered  to   God  in  our   Addreffes  to 
him,   which  has  not  been  thought  of  before, 
fo  many  a  Sentence  that  was  never  written 
has  been  delivered  in  our  Addreffes   to  the 
People  with  glorious  Succefs  -,  it  has  come 
more  immediate  and  warm  from  the  Heart, 
and  may  have   been  blefs'd  of  God  to  fave 
a:  Soul. 

VI.  Here  would  be  a  proper  Place  to  in- 
terpofe  a  few  Directions  concerning  Elocu- 
tion^ and  the  whole  Manner  of  Delivery  of 
your  Difcourfe  to  the  People  \  which  includes 
both  a  Voice,  Gefture  and  Behaviour  iuited 
E3  to 


yb  Oj  Publick  Mmijlrations. 

to  the  Subject  and  Defign  of  every  Part  ci 
the  Sermon.  But  the  Rules  that  are  neceC 
;ary  for  this  Part  of  our  Work,  are  much 
better  derived  from  Books  written  on  this 
Subject,  from  an  Obfervacion  of  the  beft 
Preachers,  in  order  to  imitate  themvandan 
Avoidance  of  that  which  v/e  find  ofFenfive 
when  we  ourfelves  are  Hearers.  Befides, 
as  I  have  had  an  Opportunity  fometimes, 
my  dear  Brother,  of  attending  your  Per- 
formances in  publick,  I  think  I  may  be  bold 
to  fay,  that  in  this  as  weJl  as  in  feveral  other 
Parts  of  your  Miniftration,  you  Hand  in  no 
need  of  any  Advice  I  can  give.  But  lince 
you  have  called  me  at  prefent  to  this  Ser- 
vice, I  have  endeavoured  to  fulfil  it. 

If  I  had  a  defign  to  go  thro3  the  Whole 
of  the  Minifterial  Office,  I  fhould  here  alio 
find  a  proper  Place  to  fpeak  of  the  Manner 
of  your  Performance  of  publick  Prayer,  of 
your  Direction  of  the  Perfon  who  leads  the 
Pfalm  in  that  Part  of  Worfhip  which  is  cal- 
led Pfalmcdy,  and  in  your  Miniftration  of 
v  nances  of  Baptifm  and  the  Lord's 
tr  \  but  this  would  require  much  more 
1  xine,  and  my  chief  Defign  was  to  put  you 
in  mind  of  a  few  ufeful  Things  which  relate 
:o  Preaching.  I  proceed  therefore  to  the 
iaft  Particular. 

VII.  Be  very  felicitous  about  the  Sucqefs 
of  all  your  Labours  in  the  Pulpit.  Water 
the  Seed  fown  not  only  with  publick,  but 

fecret 


Of  Pub  lick  Minijlratiom.         79 

fecret  Prayer.  Plead  with  God  importu- 
nately, that  he  would  not  fuffcr  you  to  la 
hour  in  vain.  Be  not  like  that  foolifh  Bird 
the  Oltrich,  which  lays  her  Eggs  in  the 
Duft,  and  leaves  them  there,  regardlefs  whe- 
ther they  come  to  Life  or  not  :  God  hath  not 
given  her  Under  ft  anding,  Job  xxxix.  14 — 17. 
But  let  not  this  Folly  be  your  Character  or 
Practice  :  Labour,  and  watch,  and  pray, 
that  your  Sermons  and  the  Fruit  of  your 
Studies  may  become  Words  of  divine  Life 
to  Souls. 

'Tis  an  Obfervation  of  pious  Mr.  Bax- 
ter'a,  which  I  have  read  fomewhere  in  his 
Works,  that  he  has  never  known  any  con- 
fiderable  Succefs  from  the  brighteft  and  no- 
bleft  Talents,  nor  the  moil  excellent  kind  of 
•  Preaching  ;  and  that  even  where  the  Preach- 
ers themfelves  have  been  truly  religious*  it 
they  have  not  had  a  felicitous  Concern  lor 
the  Succefs  of  their  Miniftrations.  Let  the 
awful  and  important  Thoughts  of  Souls  be- 
ing faved  by  my  Preachings  or  left  toperijb  and 
be  condemned  to  Hell  by  my  Negligence,  I  fay, 
let  this  awful  and  tremendous  Thought 
dwell  ever  upon  your  Spirit.  We  are  made 
Watchmen  to  the  Houfe  of  Ifrael,  as  Ezekiel 
Was,  Ezek,  iii.  17,  &c.  and  if  we  give  no 
Warning  of  approaching  Danger,  the  Souls 
of  Multitudes  may  perifn  thro'  our  Neglect, 
but  the  Blood  of  Souls  will  be  terribly  re* 
quired  at  our  Hands, 

E  4  SECTION 


8o  ) 

SECTION     H 

Of  the  C onver fat  ion  of  a  Minijler. 

WE  are  come  now  to  the  Fourth  and 
laft  Thing  which  I  propofed,  in  or- 
der to  the  fulfilling  of  your  Minijlry,  viz.  Take 
heed  to  your  whole  Converfation  in  the  World  \ 
let  that  be  managed  not  only  as  becomes  a  Prc- 
feffor  of  Chriftianity,  but  as  becomes  a  Mini- 
Jier  of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrifl.  Now  amongft 
other  Rules  which  may  render  your  Con- 
verfation agreeable  to  your  Character,  I 
entreat  you  to  take  thefe  few  into  your 
Thoughts. 

I.  Let  it  be  blamelefs  and  inoffenjive.  Be 
vigilant,  be  temperate  in  all  Things,  not 
only  as  a  Soldier  of  drift,  but  as  an  Un- 
der-leader  of  part  of  his  Army.  Be  tem- 
perate, and  abftain  fometimes  even  from 
lawful  Delights,  that  you  may  make  the 
"Work  of  Self-denial  eafy,  and  that  you  rriay 
bear  Hardfhip  as  becomes  a  Soldier,  2  Tim. 
ii.  3.  Be  watchful  or  vigilant,  left  you  be 
too.  much  entangled  with  the  Affairs  of  this 
Life,  that  you  may  better  pleafe  him  who  has 
chofen  you  for  an  Officer  in  his  Battalions, 
and  that  you  may  not  be  eafily  furprized 
into  the  Snares  of  Sin.  Guard  againft  a 
Love  of  Pkaftire,  a  fenfual  Temper,  an 
Indulgence  of  Appetite,  an  excefTive  Relifh 

of 


Of  the  Convcrfation  of  a  Minifter.     81 

of  Wine  or  Dainties  y  this  carnalizes  the 
Soul,  and  gives  Occafion  to  the  World  to 
reproach  us  but  too  juitly. 

Watch  carefully  in  all  your  Conduit,-  that 
you  give  no  offence,  as  far  as  poffible,  nei- 
ther to  Jew  or  Gentile,  nor  to  the  Church  of 
God,  that  fo  the  Miniflry  may  not  be  blamed^ 
i  Cor.  x.  32.  2  Cor.  vi.  3.  Maintain  a  holy 
Jealoufy  over  your  felf  and  your  Conduct, 
that  the  Name  of  Chrifi  and  his  Gofpel  (of- 
fer not  the  Reproach  of  Tongues  and  im- 
pious Blafphemies  thro'  your  Means.  Oh 
how  dreadful  is  the  Mifchief  that  a  fcanda- 
Jous  Minifter  does  to  the  Gofpel  of  our  bl  ef- 
fect Lord  !  Wiiat  a  fearful  Train  of  Confe- 
quences  may  attend  his  Indulgence  of  any 
finful  Appetite,  or  any  fingle  criminal  Ac- 
tion,, even  tho*  it  be  not  repeated  !  What  a 
fatal  Stumbling-block  does  he  lay  before 
the  Feet  of  Saints  and  Sinners !  He  turns 
away  the  Heart  of  Sinners  from  God  and 
Religion,  who  perhaps  began  to  think  of 
fetting  their  Faces  towards  Heaven  :  He  dif- 
courages  the  Hearts  of  young  Chriftians, 
and  weakens  the  Hands  of  all  the  Friends 
of  Chrifi.  Woe  be  to  the  Preacher  by  whom 
fuch  Offences  came.  / 

II.  Let  your  Converfation  be  exemplary 
in  ail  the  Duties  of  Holinefs  and  Virtue,  in 
all  the  Inftances  of  Worfhip  and  Piety  to- 
ward God,  and  in  thole  of  Juftice,  Honour, 
and  hearty  Benevolence  towards  Men.  B: 
E  5  forw 


82  Of  the  Gbtpoerfatiok  of  a  M'unjicr. 

forwaru  and  ready  to  engage  in  every  good 
Word  and  Work,.,  that  you  may  be  a  Par- 
tern  and  a  Leader  of  the  Flock,  that  you 
may  be  able  to  addrefs  the  People  commit- 
ted to  your  Care  in  the  Language  of  the 
biefled  Apoftle,  Be  ye  Followers  of  me  even 
as  I  o.lfo  am  of  Chrijl :  Brethren,  be  Followers 
together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  fo 
as  ye  have  us  for  Enf ample,  for  our  Conversa- 
tion is  in  Heaven,  Thofe  Things  which  ye  have 
both  learned  and  received,  and  heard  and  feen 
in  ?ne,  do  you  pra<5tife,  and  the  God  of  Peace 
(hall  be  with  you,  i  Cor.  xi.  i.  Phil.  iii. 
17,  20.  Phil.  iv.  9. 

III.  Let  vour  Converfation  be  Grave  and 
manly,  yet  pleafant  and  engaging.  Let  it 
be  grave,  manly,  and  venerable  :  Remem- 
ber your  Station  in  the  Church,  that  you 
fink  not  into  Levity  and  vain  Trifling,  that 
you  indulge  not  any  ridiculous  Humours  or 
':hildifh  Follies,  below  the  Dignity  of  your 
Chara&er  :  Keep  up  the  Honour  of  your 
Office  among  Men  by  a  remarkable  Sanftity 
of  Manners,  by  a  decent  and  manly  De- 
portment. Remember  that  our  Station  does 
not  permit  any  of  us  to  fet  up  for  a  Buf- 
foon -,  nor  will  it  be  any  Glory  to  us  to  ex- 
cel in  Farce  and  Comedy.  Let  others  ob- 
tain the  Honour  of  being  good  Jefters,  and 
of  having  it  in  their  power  to  fpread  a 
Laugh  round  the  Company  when  they, 
pleafe  :  But  let  it  be  our   Ambition  to  act 

en 


Of  the  Converfationofa  Minifler.    83 

on  the  Stage  of  Life  as  Men  who  are  devo- 
ted to  the  Service  of  the  God  of  Heaven, 
to  the  real  Benefit  of  Mankind  on  Earth* 
and  to  their  eternal  Interefts. 

Yet  there  is  no  need  that  your  Behaviour 
mould  have  any  thing  ftiff  or  haughty, 
any  thing  fallen  or  gloomy  in  it  :  There 
is  an  Art  of  pleafing  in  Converfation  that 
will  maintain  the  Honour  of  a  fuperior  Of- 
fice without  a  morofe  Silence,  without  an 
affefted  Stiffnefs,  and  without  a  haughty 
Superiority.  A  pleafant  Story  may  proceed 
without  offence  from  a  Minifter's  Lips ; 
but  he  ihould  never  aim  at  the  Tide  of  a 
Man  of  Mirth,  nor  abound  in  fuch  Tales  as 
carry  no  ufeful  Inftrudtion  in  them,  no  Lef- 
fons  of  Piety,  or  Wifdom,  or  Virtue. 

Let  a  cheerful  Freedom,  a  generous 
Friendihip,  and  an  innocent  Pleafure  gene- 
rally appear  on  your  Countenance  •,  and  let 
your  Speech  be  ever  kind  and  affedtionate. 
Do  not  put  on  any  forbidding  Airs,  nor  let 
the  humbled  Soul  be  afraid  to  fpeak  to  you. 
Let  your  whole  Carriage  be  civil  and  af- 
fable \  let  your  Addreis  to  Men  be  ufually 
open  and  free,  foch  as  may  allure  Perfons  to 
be  open  and  free  with  you  in  the  important 
Concerns  of  their  Souls,  Seek  as  far  as  pof- 
fible  to  obtain  all  your  pious  Defigns  by 
foft  and  gentle  Methods  of  Perfuafion. 

If  you  are  ever  called  to  the  impleading 

and  painful   Vvrork  of  Reproofs  this  maybe 

E  0  done 


84  Of  the  Converfation  of  a  Minifier. 
done  cffe&ualiy  upon  fome  Occafions  v/ich- 
oj:  (peaking  a  Word:  When  vicious,  or 
Uncleanly,  or  unbecoming  Speeches  arife  in 
pubLck  Converfation,  a  fudden  Silence 
with  an  aflumed  Gravity  will  often  be  a  fen- 
fible  and  fufficient  Reproof.  Or  where 
Words  of  Admonition  may  not  be  proper 
becaufe  of  the  Company,  fometimes  a  fud- 
den Departure  may  be  the  belt  way  to  ac- 
quaint them  with  your  Difapprobation. 

But  there  are  Cafes  wherein  fuch  a  tacit 
Rebuke  is  not  fufficient  to  anfwer  your 
Character  and  your  Office.  Sometimes  'tis 
neceffary  for  a  Minifter  to  bear  a  publick 
and  exprefs  Witnefs  againft  (hocking  Im- 
morality, or  againft  vile  and  impious  Dif- 
courfe.  Yet  in  general  it  tnuft  be  (aid,  if  a 
Reproof  can  be  given  in  fecret,  'tis  beft, 
and  mod  likely  to  prevail  upon  the  Offen- 
der, becaufe  it  lefs  irritates  his  Paffions,  nor 
awakens  his  Pride  to  vindicate  himfeif,  and. 
to  defpife  all  Reproof. 

Whenfoever  Providence  calls  ycu  to  this 
Work,  make  it  appear  to  the  Tranfgreffor 
that  you  do  it  with  Regret  and  Pain  :  Let 
him  fee  that  you  are  not  giving  vent  to  your 
own  Wrath,  but  feeking  his  Intereft  and 
Welfare  y  and  that  were  it  not  for  the  Ho- 
nour of  God,  and  for  his  Gaod,  you  would 
gladly  excufe  your  felf  from  the  ungrateful 
Talk  •>  and  that  it  is  a  Work  in  which  your 
Spirit  takes  no  delight,     If   the   Cafe,  amd 

Cir- 


Of  the  Conver fat ion  of  a  Minijler.    8.5 

Ci  re  urn  fiances  require  fome  Speeches  that 
are  ;iwful  and  fevere,  let  it  appear  (till  that 
your  Love  and  Pity  are  the  prevailing  Paf- 
fions,  and  that  even  your  Anger  has  fome- 
thing  divine  and  holy  in  it,  as  being  raifed 
and  pointed  againft  the  Sin  rather  than 
againft  the  Sinner. 

Study  to  make  the  whole  of  your  Car- 
riage and  Difcourfe  amongft  Men  fo  enga- 
ging, as  may  invite  even  Strangers  to  love 
you,  and  allure  them  to  low  Religion  for 
your  fake. 

IV.  In  order  to  attain  the  fame  End,  let 
your  Converfation  be  attended  with  much 
Self-denial  and  Meeknefs  :  Avoid  the  Cha- 
racter of  a  Humourift,  nor  be  unreafonably 
fond  cf  little  Things,  nor  peevifh  for  the 
want  of  them.  Supprefs  rifing  Paffion  early. 
If  you  are  providentially  led  into  Argu- 
ment and  Difpute,  whether  on  Themes-  of 
Belief  or  Pra6lice,  be  very  watchful  left 
you  run  into  fierce  Contention,  into  an- 
gry and  noify  Debate.  Guard  againft  eve- 
ry Word  that  favours  of  Malice,  or  of  bit- 
ter Strife  :  Watch  againft  the  firft  Stir- 
rings of  fudden  Wrath  or  Rfcfentment  •: 
Bear  with  Patience  the  Contradiftion  of 
others,  and  forbear  to  return  Railing  for 
Railing.  A  Minifter  muft  be  gentle^  and 
not  apt  to  firive^  but  meekly  injiruffing  Gain- 
fayers, 

He 


36    Of  the  Convcrfation  of  a  Minijler. 

He  fhould  never  be  ready  either  to  give 
or  take  Offence,  but  he  fhould  teach  his 
People  to  neglect  and  bury  Refentment,  to 
be  deaf  to  Reproaches,  and  to  forgive  In- 
juries, by  his  own  Example,  even  as  God 
has  forgiven  all  of  us.  Let  us  imitate  his 
divine  Pattern  who  cancels  and  forgives  our 
infinite  Offences  for  the  fake  of  J  ejus  Chrijl. 
A  Bijhop  mufi  not  be  a  Brawler  or  a  Striker ', 
but  fuch  as  the  Apoftle  was,  gentle  among 
the  People,  even  as-  a  Nurje  cberifloes  her 
Children  ;  and  being  effectually  defirous  of 
their  Welfare,  we  fhould  be  willing  to  im- 
part not  only  the  Gofpel  of  God  to  them,  but 
any  thing  that  is  dear  to  us,  for  the  Salva- 
tion of  their  Souls. 

Never  fuffer  any  Differences  (ifpoflible) 
to  arife  between  you  and  any  of  the  People 
who  are  committed  to  your  Care,  or  at- 
tend on  your  Miniftrations :  This  will  en- 
danger the  Succefs  of  your  beil  Labours 
among  them,  and  for  this  Reafon,  tho*  you 
viiit  Families  with  Freedom,  yet  avoid  all 
unncceffary  Enquiries  into  their  domeftick 
Affairs  by  a  prying  Curiolity  •,  the  Plea- 
fure  of  fuch  Secrets  will  never  pay  for  the 
Danger  that  attends  them,  and  your  own 
Bufmefs  is  fufficient  for  you. 

Avoid  entring  into  any  of  the  little  pri- 
vate and  perfonal  Quarrels  that  may  arife 
among  them,  unlefs  Providence  give  you 
an  evident  Call  to  become  a  Peace- maker  : 

But 


Of  the  Converfation  of  a  Minifter.    87 

But  even  in  this  bleffed  Work  there  is  fom? 
Danger  of  difobliging  one  Side  or  the 
other  ;  for  though  both  Sides  are  often  to 
blame,  yet  each  fuppofes  himfelf  fo  much 
in  the  right,  that  your  fofteit  and  mod  can- 
did Intimation  of  their  being  culpable  even 
in  little  Things,  will  fome times  awaken  the 
Jealoufy  of  one  or  both  Parties  againfl  you  ^ 
this  will  tend  to  abate  their  Efteem  of  you, 
and  give  a  Coldnefs  to  their  Attention  on 
your  facred  Services.  We  had  need  be  wife 
as  Serpents  in  this  Cafe,  and  harmlefs  as 
Doves. 

V.  Let  your  Converfation  be  as  fruitful 
and  edifying  as  your  Station  and  Opportu- 
nities will  allow.  Wherefoever  you  come, 
endeavour  (if  poffible)  that  the  World  may 
be  the  better  for  you.  If  it  be  the  Duty  of 
every  Christian,  much  more  is  it  the  indif- 
penfible  Duty  of  a  Minifter  of  Chrift,  to 
take  heed  that  no  corrupt  Communication  pro- 
ceed out  of  his  Mouth,  but  that  which  is  good 
for  Edification,  that  it  may  minifter  Grace  to 
the  Hearers,  Ephef.  iv.  29. 

In  your  private  Vifits  to  the  Members  of 
your  Flocks,  or  to  the  Houfes  of  thofe  who 
attend  on  your  Miniftry,  depart  not  (if  pof- 
fible) without  putting  in  fome  Word  for 
God  and  Religion,  for  Chrift  and  his  Go- 
fpel  :  Take  Occafion  from  common  Occur- 
rences that  arife,  artfully  and  infenfibly  to 
introduce  fome  Difcourfe  of  Things  facred, 

Let 


88  OftheCofivcrjationofa  Minijler. 

Let  it  be  done  with  Prudence  and  holy- 
Skill,  that  the  Company  maybe  led  into  it 
ere  they  are  aware.  •  The  ingenious  Mr. 
Norris's  little  Difcourfe  of  Religious  Conver- 
fation,  and  Mr.  Matthew  Henry's  Sermon  of 
Friendly  Vifits^  have  many  excellent  and  va- 
luable Hints  in  them  for  our  Ufe. 

'Tis  to  be  confefs'd,  that  the  beft  of  Mi- 
nifters  and  Chriftians  fometimes  fall  into 
fuch  Company,  that  'tis  hardly  poffible  to 
fpeak  a  Word  for  God  and  the  Gofpel 
among  them.  Try  then  whether  you  can- 
not introduce  a  Word  of  human  Virtue,  of 
Goodnefs,  Meeknefs,  Humility  or  Tempe- 
rance. Try  whether  you  cannot  lead  the 
Difcourfe  to  fome  ufeful  Theme  in  Matters 
of  Science,  Art  and  Ingenuity,  or  to  Rules 
of  Prudence,  Morality,  or  human  Condudl. 
There  is  a  Time  of  keeping  filence^  and  re- 
training our  Lips  as  with  a  Bridle*,  even  from 
every  thing  that  is  pioufly  Good^  while  fome  fort 
of  wicked  Men  fiand  before  us.  The  beft 
Men  are  fometimes  dumb  with  Silence^  and. 
dare  not  fpeak  of  God  or  Religion,  left  they 
fhould  caft  their  Pearls  before  Swine^  and 
give  their  Holy  Things  to  Dogs,  and  left  they 
fhould  provoke  the  unclean  or  the  envious 
Animals  to  foam  out  their  Impurities,  or  ia 
turn  again  and  rend  them.  But  I  doubt  this 
Caution  has  been  carried  much  farther  by 
our  own  Cowardice  and  Carnality  of  Spirit, 
than  David  ever  prattifed   it  in   the    39th. 

Pfahu 


Of  the  Co  fiver /at  ivn  of  a  Minijier.    89 

Pfalm,  or  than  Jefus  Chrijl  meant  it  in  the 
7  th  of  Matthew.  Let  us  take  heed  then 
that  we  abufe  not  this  prudent  Caution  to 
a  manifeft  Negleft  of  our  Duty,  and  to 
with-hold  our  Lips  from  the  Things  of 
God,  where  Providence  gives  us  a  fair  Op- 
portunity to  fpeak  of  them. 

Now  and  then  take  occafion  to  fpeak  a 
kind  and  religious  Word  to  the  Children  oi 
the  Houfhold  ;  put  them  in  mind  of  avoid- 
ing fome  childifh  Folly,  or  of  praftifing 
ibme  Duty  that  belongs  to  their  Age.  Let 
your  Memory  be  well  furnifhed  with  the 
Words  of  Scripture  fuited  to  the  feveral 
Ages  of  Mankind,  as  well  as  to  the  various 
Occafions  of  Life,  that  out  of  the  Abundance 
'ef  the  Heart  your  Mouth  may  fpeak  to  the 
Advantage  of  all  that  hear  you,  and  parti- 
cularly improve  the  younger  Parts  of  Man- 
kind, who  are  the  Hopes  of  the  next  Ge- 
neration. Make  the  Lambs  of  the  Flock 
love  you,  and  hear  your  Voice  with  De- 
light, that  they  may  grow  up  under  your 
Inflruftion  to  fill  up  the  Room  of  their  Fa- 
thers when  they  are  called  away  to  Hea- 
ven :  Nor  let  Servants  be  utterly  neglected, 
where  Providence  may  afford  you  an  Op- 
portunity to  fpeak  a  Word  to  their  Souls. 

Learn  what  are  the  fpiritual  Circum- 
stances of  the  Families  whom  you  vifit,  and 
addrefs  them-  with  a  Word  in  Seafon  where 
you  can  have  proper  Opportunity.     Converfe 

perfonally 


90   Cfthe  Converfation  of  a  Minijlcr. 

perfonally  with  them  (if  you  can)  about 
their  eternal  Concerns.  Let  the  Eafe  and 
Gentlenefs  of  your  Addreflcs  to  them,  in  a 
natural  and  familiar  Way,  take  off  all  that 
fhy  and  bafhful  Tincture  from  their  Minds, 
that  is  ready  to  prevent  their  uttering  a 
Word  about  the  Concern  of  their  Souls. 
Inquire  tenderly  into  their  State  with  regard 
to  God  :  Draw  Sinners  by  Words  of  Com- 
panion to  repent  of  their  Crimes,  to  return 
to  God,  and  to  trull  in  Jefus  the  Saviour. 
Teach  Chriftians  fincerely  to  love  and  prac- 
Duty,  and  to  endure  with  Honour  the 
Vis  of  Life.  Teach  them  to  be  fick  and 
die  as  becomes  the  Difciples  of  Chrift. 
Treafure  up  your  own  Experiences  of  divine 
Things,  not  only  as  Matters  of  delightful 
Review  in  your  own  Retirements,  and  for 
the  Encouragement  of  your  own  Hope,  but 
as  Leffons  to  be  taught  your  People  upon 
all  proper  Occafions.  Whether  you  are 
affiiiled,  or  whether-  you  are  comforted,  let 
it  be  for  their  Confolation  and  Salvation. 
2  Cor.  i.  6. 

A  Minifter,  v/hofe  Bufinefs  and  known 
Employment  is  to  fpeak  of  the  Things  of 
God,  fhould  never  be  afhamed  to  impart 
divine  Knowledge,  or  to  exhort  to  Holinefs 
with  his  Lips,  and  to  preach  the  Word  of 
the  Gofpel  of  Grace,  whether  the  World 
calls  it  in  Sea/on  or  out  o/Seafon,  2  Tim.  iv.  i. 
He  that  has  the   happy    Talent  of  Parlour 

Preaching, 


Of  the  Converfation  of  a  Minifter.     9  1 

Preachings  has  fome times  done  more  for 
Chrift  and  Souls  in  the  fpace  of  a  few  Mi- 
nutes, than  by  the  Labour  of  many  Hours 
3.nd  Days  in  the  ufual  Courfe  of  Preaching 
in  the  Pulpit.  Our  Charafter  fhould  be  ail 
of  a  piece,  and  we  fhould  help  forward  the 
Succefs  of  our  publick  Miniftrations  by  our 
private  Addreffes  to  the  Hearts  and  Con- 
fciences  of  Men,  where  Providence  favours 
us  with  juft  Occafions. 

In  order  to  promote  this  Work  of  parti- 
cular Watchfulnefs  over  the  Flock  of  Chrifi^ 
where  he  has  made  you  a  Shepherd  and 
Overfeer,  'tis  ufeful  to  keep  a  Catalogue  of 
their  Names,  and  now  and  then  review 
them  with  a  paftoral  Eye  and  Affe&ion. 
This  will  awaken  and  incline  you  to  lift  up 
proper  Petitions  for.  each  of  them,,  fo  far 
as  you  are  acquainted  with  their  Circum- 
fiances  in  Body  or  Mind.  This  will  excite 
you  to  give  Thanks  to  God  on  account  of 
thofe  who  walk  as  becomes  the  Gofpel,  and 
who  have  either  begun,  or  proceeded  and 
increafed  in  die  Chriftian  Life  and  Temper 
by  your  Miniftry  :  You  will  obferve  the 
Names  of  the  negligent  and  back-Hiding 
Chriftians,  to  mourn  over  them  and  admo* 
nifh  them  :  You  will  be  put  in  mind  how  to 
difpofe  of  your  Time  in  Chriftian  Vifits, 
and  learn  the  better  to  fulfil  your  whole 
Miniftry  among  them. 

Ifhall 


9  2       Afolemn  Enforcement  of  thefe 

I  (hall  enlarge  no  farther  in   the  Enume- 
ration   of  our  Duties,    which  would    eafil/' 
iwell   into  a  Volume,  if  they  were  fet    be- 
fore our  Eyes  in  their*  full  Extent  :   But  in 
genera!,  I  fay,   thefe  are  the  Methods  where- 
by  we    rnuft   take  heed  to'  cur  fielves    if  wt 
\vould  fulfil  the  Minifiry  that    zve  have    re- 
ceived of  Chrifi.      To  fupply   what   I     have 
,  omitted,     read  frequently,     and    with    holy 
Attention   the    Epiftle   of   Paul  to  Timothy 
and  Titus,  which  will  furnifh  you  richly  with 
Directions   for  your  Work  :  And  I    would* 
recommend    to  you   the    Examples   of  St. 
Paul  and  Timothy,    as  they  are  put  well  to- 
gether in  a  little  Book  by  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Murray,  which  was  printed  bur  a  few  Years 
ago.     And  as  the  Account  of  the  Lives  of 
many  ancient  Minifters  may  furnifh  us  with 
Patterns  for  our  Imitation,  fo  the   Life  of 
the  late  venerable    Dr.   Cotton  Mather,    of 
New-England^    ha^   many    excellent     Hints 
in  it  for  this  Purpofe,  Chap.  2.  SeEi.  1.  and 
Chap.  6, 

SECTION     V. 

Afolemn  Enforcement  of  thefe   Exhortations' 
on  the  Confidence. 

TH  E  Things  which  I  have  fpoken   hi- 
therto   have    been  a    Difplay   of   the 
belt-  Methods  I  can  think  of  for  the  Execu- 
tion 


Exhortations  on  the  Confcience.     93 

tion  of  the  facred  Office  of  the  Miniftry  : 
And  fo  far  as  they  are .  conformable  to  the 
Word  of  God,  we  may  venture  to  fay, 
thefe  are  your  Duties,  my  dear  Brother, 
and  .thefe  are  ours.  It  remains  now  to  be 
confidered  in  what  Manner  fhall  we  enforce 
.them  on  our  own  Confciences,  and  on 
yours  ?  What  folemn  Obteftations  fhall  I 
ufe  to  prefs  thefe  momentous  Concerns  on 
all  our  Hearts  ?  What  pathetick  Language 
fhall  I  chufe,  what  Words  of  awful  Efficacy 
and  divine  Fervour,  which  may  firft  melt 
our  Spirits  into  Softnefs,  and  then  imprint 
thefe  Duties  upon  them  with  lading  Power  : 
We  exhort  and  charge  you,  we  exhort  and 
charge  our  felves,  by  ail  that  is  ferious  and 
facred,  by  all  that  is  important  and  everlaft- 
ing,  by  all  the  folemn  Tranfaclions  be- 
tween God  and  Man  which  are  pad,  and  by 
all  the  -more  folemn  and  awful  Scenes  which 
are  yet  to  come,  by  all  things  in  our  holy 
Religion  which  are  dreadful  and  tremen- 
dous, and  by  all  Things  in  this  Gofpel 
which  are  glorious  and  amiable,  heavenly 
and  divine  ;  we  charge  you  by  all  that  is 
written  in  this  Book  of  God,  according  to 
which  we  fhall  be  judged  in  the  lafl  Day, 
by  all  the  infinite  and  aftoniffiing  Glories 
and  Terrors  of  an  invifible  World  and  an 
unfeen  Eternity,  we  charge  and  exhort  you, 
we  exhort  and  charge  our  felves,  that  we  .all 
take  heed  to  the  Miniftry  which  zve  have  re- 
ceived 


94  Afolemn  Enforcement  ofthefe 
ceived  of  the  Lord  Jefus  that  zve  fulfil  it.  But 
let  us  defcend  to  more  particular  Forms  of 
folemn  Exhortation,  which  perhaps  may 
ftrike  our  Confciences  in  a  more  fenfible 
Manner,  and  print  the  Duties  deeper  upon 
our  Hearts, 

Firjt  then,  we  exhort  and  charge  you, 
we  charge  and  exhort  our  own  Souls,  by 
all  the  ancient  Tranfadtions  between  God 
the  Father  and  his  Son  Jefus  Chriji  for  the 
Salvation  of  finful  Men,  by  all  the  eternal 
Counfels  of  Peace  that  pafs'd  between  them 
to  recover  loft  Mankind  to  the  Favour  and 
Image  of  his  Maker,  that  we  preach  this 
Gofpel  with  faithfulnefs,  and  be  inftant  in 
the  facred  Work.  It  is  the  effeft  of  thefe 
divine  Counfels  that  we  publifh  to  Sinners  ; 
*tis  the  merciful  Product  of  this  facred  Co- 
venant of  Redemption  that  we  are  fent  to 
proclaim  to  a  loft  World  :  This  is  the  Go- 
fpel which  is  put  into  our  Hands  :  God 
grant  we  may  fpeak  as  becomes  Creatures 
entrufted  with  Meffages  cf  fuch  a  heaven- 
ly Original,  with  Affairs  of  fuch  divine  So- 
lemnity. 

Secondly,  We  exhort  and  charge  you,  and 
we  would  charge  our  felves  to  fulfil  our  Mi- 
niftry,  by  the  invaluable  Trcafure  of  this 
Gofpel  which  is  put  into  our  Hands,  by 
that  Word  of  Life  which  is  committed  to 
our  Miniftration.  Let  us  fpeak  with  fuch 
a  ferious  Zeal  as   becomes   the   Oracles  of 

i  God 


Exhortations  on  the "Conference.      95 

God  and  the  Embaffies  of  his  Mercy,  with 
fuch  Companion  to  dying  Souls  as  is  mani- 
felted  in  this  Gofpel  of  Love,  with  fuch  in- 
ward Fervour  and  holy  Solicitude  for  the 
Succefs  of  our  Labours,  that  if  it  were  pof- 
fible  not  the  Soul  of  one  Sinner  within  the 
Reach  of  our  Preaching  might  mifs  of  this 
pardoning  Mercy  and  eternal  Joy.  Oh  let 
us  not  dare  to  trifle  with  God  or  Men  :  Let 
us  not  be  cold  and  lifelefs  in  pronouncing 
the  Words  of  everlafting  Life,  nor  lazy  and 
indolent  in  carrying  thefe  Errands  of  divine 
Love  to  a  loft  and  perifhing  World. 

Thirdly,  We  charge  and  befeech  you,  and 
we  charge  our  felves,  by  the  Mercies  of  the 
living  God,  which  ^we  hope  both  you  and 
we  have  tailed,  by  the  Grace  of  our  Lord 
J e fits  Chrift,  which  we  hope  we  have  felt 
and  received,  that  you  and  we  proclaim 
thefe  Mercies  with  a  facred  Zeal,  and  that 
in  the  Name  of  God  and  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
we  offer  them  to  a  miferable  World  with 
holy  Importunity. 

If  ever  we  have  known  this  wondrous 
Companion  of  God  to  our  felves,  if  ever 
we  have  tafted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  let 
us  remember  the  Relifh  we  have  had  of  this 
infinite  Compaffion  and  condefcending 
Grace,  when  we  were  perifhing  under  the 
Power  and  Guilt  of  Sin  ;  and  with  an  Imi- 
tation of  that  divine  Piety,  let  us  entreat 
Sinners  to  be  faved,     Let  us  remember  all 

the 


96      Afolemn  Enforcement  of  thefe 

the  alluring  Charms,  the  heavenly  Sweet- 
nelfes  of  forgiving,  fandtifying  and  faving 
Grace  ;  and  do  our  utmoft  to  fet  them  all 
before  Sinners  in  the  molt  inviting  Light, 
that  we  may  win  finful  Men  to  accept  of  the 
fame  Salvation. 

Fourthly ,  We  exhort  and  charge  you, 
.and  we  charge  our  felves,  by  the  dear  and 
glorious  Name  of  our  bleffed  Jesus,  whofe 
Servants  we  are,  whofe  Name  we  bear, 
whofe  Authority  gives  us  Commiflion,  and 
who  hath  chofen  us  to  be  the  Minifters 
of  his  Grace,  the  Meffengers  of  his  dying 
Love  to  the  Sons  of  Men  \  we  charge  and 
befeech  you  to  take  care  of  the  Honour  of 
his  Name  in  your  Miniftrations,  for  we  are 
fent  forth  to  difplay  before  the  Eyes  of  the 
World  the  unfe  arch  able  Riches  of  Chrijl  : 
We  are  intruded  to  fpread  abroad  the  Ho- 
nours of  his  Name  ;  O  let  us  labour  and 
ftrive  that  our  Zeal  bear  fome  proportion 
to  the  Dignity  of  our  Truft,  and  let  us 
take  heed  that  we  do  nothing  unworthy  of 
our  great  and  glorious  Matter  in  .Heaven, 
who  dwells  at  the  Right  hand  of  God ;  no- 
thing unworthy  of  that  holy  and  illuftrious 
Name,  in  which  we  are  lent  forth  to  preach 
this  Gofpel,  and  to  enlarge  his  Kingdom. 
He  has  fet  us  up  as  Lights  upon  a  Hill  in  this 
finful  World,  this  benighted  Part  of  his  Do- 
minion ;  let  us  burn  and  fhine  to  his  Ho- 
nour.   He  has    affumcd  and  placed  us  as 

Stars 


Exhortations  on  the  Confcience.      97 

Stars  in  his  Right-hand,  let  us  fhine  and 
burn  glorioufly,  that  we  may  give  Light 
to  a  midnight  World.  O  that  we  may 
point  out  to  them  the  Morning-ftar,  that 
we  may  bring  them  under  the  Beams  of 
the  rifing  Sun  of  Right  eoufnefs,  and  guide 
them  in  the  way  to  the  Hills  of  Paradife 
and  everlafting  Joy  ! 

Fifthly,  We  befeech  and  charge  you, 
while  we  charge  our  felves,  by  the  inefti- 
mable  Value  of  the  Blood  of  Chrift  which 
purchafed  this  Salvation,  that  you  and  we 
dilplay  this  illuftrious  and  coftly  Purchafe 
to  finful  perifhing  Creatures  ;  this  precious 
Blood,  which  is  fufficient  to  redeem  a 
World  from  Djath,  and  which  is  the  Price 
of  all  our  infinite  and  everlafting  Bleffings, 
demands  that  we  publifh  and  offer  them  in 
his  Name,  with  holy  Zeal  and  Sollicitude, 
to  (inful  Men.  Oh  may  our  Hearts  and 
our  Lips-  join  to  proclaim  this  Redemption, 
this  Salvation,  thefe  everlafting  Bleffings, 
with  fuch  a  devout  and  facred  Paffion  as 
becomes  the  divine  Price  that  was  paid  for 
them,  Let  us  not  be  found  Triflers  with 
the  Blood  of  Chrift,  nor  let  us  bring  cold 
Hearts  and  dead  Affections  when  we  come 
to  fet  before  Sinners  the  rich  and  ineftimable 
Stream  of  that  Life  and  Blood  that  comes 
warm  from  the  Heart  of  the  dying  Son  of 
God.  Let  perifhing  Creatures  know  that 
it  coll:  the  Prince  of  Glorv  fuch  a  dreadful 
F  Price 


98       Afokhnn  Enforcement  of  the 

Price  as  this  to  redeem  them  from  eternal 
Mifery  ;  and  at  the  fame  time  let  our  own 
Spirits  feel  the  powerful  Workings  of  Gra- 
titude to  the  divine  Friend  tha  and 
died  for  us,  and  let  our  Language  make  it 
appear  that  we  fpeak  what  we  fed. 

Sixthly,  We  intreat  you  with  all  Tender^ 
nefs,  and  with  holy  Solemnity  and  Fear, 
we  charge  you  and  we  charge  our  felves, 
by  the  invaluable  Worth  of  perilling  Souls, 
that  we  fulfil  all  our  Miniftiy  with  a  Con- 
cern of  Heart  equal  to  fo  important  a  Cafe. 
How  can  wre  dare  to  fpeak  with  lifelefs  Lips, 
with  cold  Language,  or  a  carelefs  Air, 
when  we  are  fent  to  recover  immortal  Souls 
from  the  Brink  of  everlafting  Death  ?  Oh 
let  it  never  be  faid,  that  fuch  or  fuch  a  Soul 
was  loft  for  ever  thro5  our  Careleflhefs,  thro* 
our  Coldnefs,  thro3  our  finful  Sloth  in  pub- 
lishing the  Offers  of  recovering  Grace. 
How  tremendous  and  painful  will  fuch  a 
Thought  be  to  our  Hearts  !  How  dreadful 
the  Anguifh  of  it  to  the  awakened  Confci- 
ence  of  a  droufy  Preacher  ! 

Seventhly,  We  charge  you  folemnly,  and 
we  charge  our  felves,  by  the  Honour  that 
Chrift  has  done  to  us  in  Times  pall,  and  has 
done  to  you  this  Day,  by  the  Dignity  of 
that  Office  with  which  We  have  been  for- 
merly invefted,  and  which  you  have  this 
Day  received,  that  neither  you  nor  we  do 
any  thing  unbecoming  this  honourable  Cha- 
racter. 


Exhortations  on  the  Confcience.      99 

rafter.  Does  Jefus  the  divine  Shepherd 
appoint  us  Under -Shepherds  of  his  Flock, 
are  we  confcituted  Stewards  in  his  Houfet 
to  difpenfe  the  Myfteries  of  his  Grace,  and 
the  good  things  of  his  Gofpel  ;  are  we  the 
Mejfengers  of  our  rifen  Lord  to  a  dying 
World,  are  we  the  Minifiers  of  our  exalted 
Saviour  in  his  Kingdom  here  below,  are  we 
the  Stars  in  his  right  Hand,  are  we  the 
earthly  Angels  of  )m  Churches?  Oh  let  us 
take  heed  that  we  do  nothing  to  difgrace 
the  Titles  of  Dignity  and  Honour  which  he 
has  put  upon  us  in  his  Word  :  Let  us  re- 
member that  every  Dignity  brings  an  equal 
Duty  with  it  -,  and  by  fulfilling  the  various 
and  difficult  Duties  of  our  holy  Station,  let 
us  make  it  appear  that  our  Office  was  not 
conferred  upon  us  in  vain. 

It  behoves  us  well  to  remember  that  a 
Blemifh  upon  the  Name  of  a  Minifter,  ari- 
fing  from  his  own  criminal  Condudt,  brings 
::  foul  and  lafting  Scandal  upon  the  Office 
it  (elf,  and  upon  the  Gofpel  of  our  glorified 
Lord,  in  whole  Name  we  acr  :  And  he  will 
not  fail  to  relent  it. 

Eighthly,  We  exhort  and  charge  you 
therefore,  my  dear  Brother,  by  all  die 
facred  Solemnities  of  this  Day,  by  the  Vows 
of  God  which  you  have  this  Day  taken  up- 
on your  felf,  and  the  Bond  wherewith  you 
have  bound  your  Soul  ;  and  we  would  each 
of  us  charge  our  own  Conferences,    by 


our 


F  2  own 


ioo     A  fokmn  Enforcement  of  fhefe 

own  former  folemn  Way-,  that  neither  you 
rior  we  ever  fuffer  our  felvesi  to  forget  or 
disregard  our  holy  and  powerful  Engage^ 
ments  \  that  we  be  awake  at  all  times  to  ful- 
fil our  Work,  and  that  we  never  indulge 
low  and  trifling  Thoughts  of  what  has  for- 
merly appeared  to  us,  and  what  this  Day 
appears  to  you  of  fuch  awful  Importance. 
Oh  let  us  ever  refrefh  upon  our  Spirits  the 
ferious  and  important  Tranfa&ions  of  that 
Day  wherein  we  gave  up  our  fclves  to 
Chrifi,  in  the  facred  Service  of  his  Church. 
Let  us  often  review  the  Vows  of  thefe  re- 
markable Seafons  of  our  Life,  and  renew 
and  confirm  them  before  the  Lord. 

Ninthly ,  We  charge  you,  and  we  charge 
our  felves,  by  the  decaying  Intereft  of  Re- 
ligion, and  the  withering  State  ot  Chrifti- 
anity  at  this  day,  that  we  do  not  increafe 
this  general  and  lamentable  Decay,  this 
growing  and  dreadful  Apoftacy,  by  our 
flothful  and  carelefs  Management  of  the 
Truft  which  is  committed  to  us.  'Tis  a 
divine  Intereft  indeed,  but  declining  •,  'tis  a 
heavenly  Caufe,  but  among  us  'tis  linkin 
and  dying.  O  kt  us  ftir  up  our  Hearts, 
and  all  that  is  within  us,  and  ftrive  migh- 
tily in  Prayer  and  in  Preaching  to  revive 
the  Work  of  God,  and  beg  earneftly  that 
God,  by  a  frefh  and  abundant  Effufion  of 
his  own  Spirit,  would  revive  his  own  Work 
Revive  thy  own  Work,    O  Lord, 

in 


^ 


Exhortations  on  the  Confcience^     joi 

in  the  midjl  of  ihefe  Tears  of  Sin  and  Dege- 
neracy, nor  let  us  labour  in  vain,  jfrhcrt 
is  thy  Zeal,  0  Lord,  and  thy  Strength,  the 
Sounding  of  thy  Bowels  and  thy  Mercies  ?  Arc 
they  retrained  ?  O  let  us  roufe  our  Souls 
with  all  holy  Fervour  to  fulfil  our  Mini- 
ftry,  for  'twill  be  a  dreadful  Reproach  up- 
on us,  and  a  Burthen  too  heavy  for  us  to 
bear,  if  we  let  the  Caufe  of  Chrijl  and  God- 
lineis  die  under  our  Hands  for  want  of  a  lively 
Zeal,  and  pious  Fervour  and  Faithfulnefs  in 
our  Mihiftrations. 

Tenthly,  We  entreat,  we  exhort  and  charge 
you,  and  we  charge  our  felves,  by  the  fo- 
lemn  and  awful  Circumftances  of  a  dying 
Bed,  and  the  Thoughts  of  Confcience  in 
that  important  Hour,  when  we  fhall  enter 
into  the  World  of  Spirits,  that  we  take 
heed  to  the  Miniftry  which  we  have  re- 
ceived :  Surely  that  Hour  is  haftening  up- 
on us,  when  our  Heads  will  lie  on  a  dying 
Pillow.  When  a  few  more  Mornings  and 
Evenings  have  vifited  our  Windows,  the 
Shadows  of  a  long  Night  will  begin  to 
fpread  themfelves  over  us  :  In  that  gloomy 
Hour,  Confcience  will  review  the  Behaviour 
of  the  Days  that  are  pad,  will  take  Account 
of  the  Conduft  of  our  whole  Lives,  and  will 
particularly  examine  our  Labours  and  Cares 
in  our  facred  Office.  Oh  may  we  ever 
dread  the  Thoughts  of  making  bitter  Work 
for  Repentance  in  that  Hour,  and  of  trea- 
F  3  furing 


j  02     AJolemn  Enforcement  of  theft 

faring  up   Terrors   for  a    Death-bed  by    a 
carelefs  and  ufelefs  Miniflry. 

Eleventhly,  We  exhort  and  charge  you, 
and  we  charge  our  felves,  by  our  gathering 
together  before  the  Throne  of  our  Lord  Jefus 
Chrift,  and  the  folemn  Account  we  r 
there  give  of  the  Miniflry  with  which 
hath  entrufled  us,  that  we  prepare'  by  our 
prefent  Zeal  and  Labour  to  render  that 
mod  awful  Scene  peaceful  to  our  Souls, 
and  the  Iffue  of  it  joyful  and  happy,  Let 
us  look  forward  tov  that  illuftrions  and  tre- 
mendous Appearance,  when  our  Lord  fhall 
come  with  ten  thoufands  of  his  holy  An- 
gels to  enquire  into  the  Condudl  of  Men, 
and  particularly  of  the  Minifters  of  his  King- 
dom here  en  Earth.  Let  us  remember  that 
we  fhall  be  examined  in  the  Light  of  the 
Flames  of  that  Day,  What  we  Lave  done 
with  his  Gofpel  which  he  gave  us  to  preach  ? 
What  we  have  done  with  his  Promifes  of  rich 
Salvation,  which  he  fent  us  to  offer  in  his 
Name  ?  What  is  become  of  the  Souls  com- 
mitted to  our  Care  ?  O  that  we  may  give 
up  our  Account  with  Joy,  and  not  with 
Grief,  to  the  Judge  of  the  Living  and  the 
Dead,  in  that  glorious,  that  dreadful  and 
decifive  Hour. 

Twelfthly,  We  charge  and  warn  you,  my 
dear  Brother,  and  we  warn  and  charge  our 
felveSj  by  all  the  Terrors  written  m  this   di- 


Exhortations  on  theConfaence.      103 

vine  Book,  and  by  all  the  Indignation  and 
Vengeance  of  God,  which  we  are  fcnt  to  dis- 
play before  a  (infill  World,  by  all  the  Tor- 
ments and  Agonies  of  Hell,  which  we  are 
commiffioned  to  denounce  againft  impeni- 
tent Sinners,  in  order  to  perfiiade  Men  to 
turn  to  God  and  receive  and  obey  the  Go- 
fpel,  that  we  take  heed  to  our  Miniftry  that 
we  fulfil  it.  This  Vengeance  and  thefe  Ter- 
rors will  fall  upon  our  Souls,  and  that  with 
intolerable  Weight,  with  double  and  im- 
mortal Anguifh,  if  wre  have  trifled  with 
thefe  terrible  Solemnities,  and  made  no  ufe 
of  thefe  awful  Scenes  to  awaken  Men  to  lay 
hold  of  the  offered  Grace  of  the  Gofpel. 
Knowing  therefore  the  Terrors  of  the  Lord,  lee 
mferfuade  Men,  for  we  muft  allftand  before 
the  Judgment-Seat  of  Chrift,  to  receive  ac- 
cording to  our  Works,  2  Cor.  v.  10,  if. 

In  the  laft  place,  We  intreat,  we  exhort 
and  charge  you,  by  all  the  Joys  of  Para- 
dife,  and  the  Bleffings  of  an  eternal  Hea- 
ven, which  are  our  Hope  and  Support  un- 
der all  our  Labours,  and  which  in  the 
Name  of  Chrift  we  offer  to  finful  perifhing 
Men,  and  invite  them  to  partake  thereof; 
Can  we  fpeak  of  fuch  Joys  and  Glories 
with  a  fleepy  Heart  and  indolent  Language  ? 
Can  we  invite  Sinners  who  are  running  head- 
long into  Hell  to  return  and  partake  of 
thefe  Felicities,  and  not  be  excited  to  the 
warmeft  Forms  of  Addrefs,  and  the  mod: 
F  4  lively 


104     Ajblemn  Enforcement  of  theft 

lively  and  engaging  Methods  of  Perfuafion  ? 
What  Scenes  of  Brightnefs  and  Delight  can 
animate  the  Lips  and  Language  of  an  Ora- 
tor, if  the  Glories  and  the  Joys  of  the 
Chriftian  Heaven  and  our  immortal  Hopes 
cannot  do  it  ?  We  charge  and  entreat  you 
therefore,  and  we  charge  our  felves,  by  the 
fhining  Recompences  which  are  promifed  to 
faithful  Minifters,  that  we  keep  this  Glory 
ever  in  view,  and  awaken  cur  dying  Zeal 
in  our  facred  Work.  There  is  a  Crown  of 
Righteoufnefs  laid  up  for  thofe  who  have  fought 
the  good  Fight,  who  have  finifhed  their  Courfe, 
who  have  kept  the  Faith,  2  Tim.  iv.  7. 
There  is  a  Glory  which  is  to  be  revealed,  a 
Crown  of  Glory  which  fadeth  not  away,  pre- 
pared for  every  Under-Shepherd  who  fhall 
feed  the  Flock  of  God  under  his  Care,  and  be 
found  faithful  in  his  Work  :  IVhen  the  great 
Shepherd  fhall  appear,  he  himlelf  will  be- 
ftow  it  on  them.  O  let  us  look  up  conti- 
nually to  this  immortal  Crown.  Let  us 
fhake  off  our  Sluggifhnefs,  and  roufe  all 
our  aftive  Powers  at  the  profpedt  of  this 
Felicity.  Let  us  labour  and  ftrive  with  all 
our  Might,  that  we  may  become  Pofleffors 
of  this  bright  Reward. 

Before  we  conclude  this  Exhortation,  let 
us  try  to  enforce  k  ftill  with  more  Power, 
by  confidering  in  whofe  Prefence  are  thefe 
Solemnities  tranfadted,  and  thefe  Charges 
given. 

Wc 


Exhortations  on  the  Conference,     to 5 

We  exhort  and  charge  you  then,  in  the 
Prefence  of  this  Church,  who  hath  called 
you  to  minifter  to  them  in  Holy  Things, 
and  who  give  up  their  Souls  tins  Day  to 
your  Care,  to  your  Inftru&ions,  to  your 
Conduft  in  the  Miniftrations  of  the  Gofpel. 
We  charge  and  exhort  you  that  you  take 
the  Over-fight  of  them  with  all  Humility 
and  Diligence,  and  facred  Delight,  that 
you  make  the  Life  of  their  Souls  your  per- 
petual Care,  that  none  of  them  may  be  loft 
thro5  your  Default. 

We  exhort  and  charge  you  in  the  Pre- 
fence of  this  whole  Aflembly,  who  are 
met  together  to  behold  and  hear  our  Faith 
and  Order  in  tht  Gofpel.  They  are  Wit- 
neffes  of  the  folemn  Obligations  you  have 
this  Day  laid  your  felf  under,  and  will  be 
called  as  Witneffes  againft  you  in  the  Day 
of  Chrijl,  if  you  take  no  cure  to  perform 
your  facred  Vows. 

We  exhort  and  charge  you,  in  the  Pre- 
fence of  the  holy  and  ele£t  Angels,  who 
are  continually  waiting  in  their  Miniftry  on 
the  Saints  in  the  Church,  and  viewing  with 
delight  the  Miniftration  of  the  Gofpel  of 
CJbriJlj  their  Lord  and  ours,  as  'tis  managed 
by  the  Hands  of  Men.  They  fee,  they 
hear,  and  they  will  bear  record  againft  you  ; 
a  dreadful  Record  of  broken  Vows  and 
faithlels  Promifes,  if  you  are  found  carelefs 
and  unfaithful. 

F  5  Forgive 


106     Afolemn  Enforcement  of  tbi 

Forgive  me,  dear  Brother,  forgive  the 
folemn  Language  of  thefe  Exhortations; 
we  hope,  we  believe,  we  are  perfuaded  your 
Heart  is  right  with  God,  and  you  will  be 
found  faithful  in  that  Day,  and  that  Men 
and  Angels  will  be  Witneffes  of  your  Zeal 
and  your  Labours  in  the  facred  Work.  But 
we  alfo  feel  fo  much  Coldnefs  in  our  own 
Spirits,  that  we  have  need  to  addrefs  you 
and  our  felves  in  moft  folemn  and  awful 
Language. 

We  charge  you  then  finally  in  the  Pre- 
^nce^of  God,  the  great  God,  the  All- 
cnowing  and  Almighty,  the  Univerfal  Go- 
verncur  and  Judge,  and  our  Lord  Jefus 
Chri/l,  to  whom  he  hath  committed  all  Judg- 
ment,  who  hath  Eyes  as  a  Flame  of  Fire  to 
fee  thro'  our  Hearts  and  Souls ;  we  charge 
you,  and  we  charge  our  felves,  under  the 
all-feeing  Eye  of  the  great  God  and  of  his 
Son  Jefus  our  Lord,  that  with  holy  Care 
and  Diligence  both  we  and  you  fulfil  the 
Work  of  our  Miniftry  with  which  Chrifi 
ixath  intruded  us,  that  we  may  approve  our 
felves  to  him  in  Zeal  and  Faithfulnefs  and 
Love,  in  Zeal  for  his  Honour  and  his  Go- 
fpel,  in  Faithfulnefs  to  our  facred  Commif- 
fion,  and  in  Love  and  Pity  to  the  Souls  of 
Men. 

If  Sinners  will  continue  obfiinate  and  im- 
penitent, after  all  our  pious  Cares,  Labours 
and  Prayers,  their  BJood  will   not  he  at  our 

door  j 


Exhortations  on  the  Confcience.       107 

door ;  our  Work  is  left  with  the  Lord,  and 
our  Judgment  and  Reward  with  our  Gcd^  Ifa. 
xJix.  4.  But  if  it  be  poiTible,  we  fhouU 
with  utmoft  Earneftnefs  and  Compaffion 
feize  the  Souls  of  Sinners  who  are  on  the 
very  Borders  of  Hell,  we  Ihould  pluck 
them  like  Brands  out  of  the  Fire,  and  lave 
them  from  burning,  Jude  23. 

O  may  the  Spirit  of  the  bieffed  God  fa- 
vour us  with  his  divine  Aids,  that  we  may 
bring  home  many  Wanderers  to  the  Fold  of 
Chriji  the  great  Shepherd,  that  we  may  ref- 
cue  many  Souls  from  Death,  who  may  be 
our  Joy  and  Crown  and  Glory  in  the  Day  of  the 
Lord  Jefus  !  May  this  be  your  Happinefs, 
my  dear  Brother,  may  this  be  mine  !  May 
this  be  the  Happinefs  of  every  one  of  us 
who  minifler  in  Holy  Things,  through  the 
abounding  Grace  of  Chriji  and  the  Influences 
of  his  Spirit  :  And  may  it  be  the  Happinefs 
of  all  who  in  different  Places  attend  our  con- 
ftant  holy  Miniftrations,  and  particularly 
of  all  that  hear  us  this  Day,  to  {land  and 
appear  with  us  before  the  Judgment-Seat  of 
Chrift  with  mutual  Delight  and  Joy  :  And 
may  each  of  us  who  preach  and  hear,  re- 
ceive our  proper  Portion  of  the  everlafting 
Recompence  and  Glory  which  fhall  be  af- 
figned  to  thofe  who  are  faithful  by  Jefus  our 
Saviour  and  our  Judge,  to  whom  he  JDornin 
end Praife  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

F  6 


(   *o8  ) 

^Serious  Address 
/#  the  People. 

Ma  t  t  h.  V.  $j. 
What  do  ye  more  than  others  f 

SECTION     I. 

The  Text  apply' d  to  the  Difciples. 

THAT  excellent  Sermon  which 
our  Lord  preached  on  the  Mount 
feems  to  be  addreffed  in  a  fpecial 
manner  to  his  Difciples,  tho*  a  mixed  Mul- 
titude might  attend  to  hear  it.  The  firft 
Verfe  of  the  Chapter  tells  us  that  Jefus  fee- 
ing the  Multitude,  went  up  into  a  Mountain  \ 
and  when  he  was  fet,  his  Difciples  came  to  him, 
and  he  opened  his  Mouth  and  taught  them, 
faying,  Bleffed  are  the  poor  in  Spirit  :  And 
there  are  feveral  Expreffions  in  the  Sermon 
which  plainly  fhew  that  the  Difcourfe  was 
chiefly  directed  to  the  Difciples,  Matth. 
v.  13,  &c.  Ye  are  the  Salt  of  the  Earth,  ye 
are  the  Light  of  the  World  \  which  he  would 
never  fay  to  a  Multitude  of  mixed  People 

that 


the  text  applfd,  &c.  109 

that  followed  him,    made   up   probably   of 
Galilean  Gentiles  as  well  as  Jews. 

The   Words  I  have  chofen  are  a  warm 
and  pathetick  Queftion  put  to   the  Confci- 
ences  of  the  Difciples,   with  regard  to  the 
great     Duty   of   Charity  and  Love,    which 
our  bleffed  Saviour  had  beenjuft  preaching 
in  fublimer  Degrees  than  the   ancient    Pro- 
phets, If  you  falute  none  but  your  Brethren, 
if  you   love  only    thofe  that  love  you  ;  or  as 
Luke  vi.   33.   If  ye   do  good  to  them  that  do 
good  to  you,   what  do  you  more  than  others  ? 
For  the  Publicans  and  Sinners  do    the  fame. 
Perfons   who  make  no  Pretences  to  Godli- 
nefs,  and  who  neither  enjoy  the  Advantages 
with  which  you   are  bleffed,  nor  lie    under 
equal   Engagements  :  They   love   their  own 
Friends  as  well  as  you,    and  make  grateful 
Returns    for   Benefits    received ;    they  prac- 
tife  many  Duties  of  Morality,    but  I  expeft 
that    you   my    Difciples    fhould     far    excel 
them,    both  in    the     Duties    you  practife, 
and  in    the   Manner  of  Performance  :  I  ex- 
peft  that  you  fhould  love  your  Enemies,  and 
fhould  blefs  them  that  curfe  you,  and  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  as  in  Verfe  44.     What 
is   here  fpoken  thus   warmly  by   our   Lord 
to     his    own    Difciples,    concerning    Love 
and  Civility    and  Kindnefs  to  our   Fellow- 
Creatures,    may  with  the  fame    Juftice  be 
applied   to  moft   of  the  Duties  which    we 
owe  to  God  or  Man,   and  give  us  ground 

to 


l  io  The  Text  apply  d 

to  raife  this  general  Dodtrine  or  Theme  of 
Difcourfe. 

Do&rine.  God  requires  and  expetts  higher 
Improvements  in  Virtue  and  Religion  from 
Perfons  ivho  enjoy  peculiar  Advantages,  or  lie 
under  fpecial   Obligations. 

Now  to  improve  this  Thought,  and  prefs 
it  upon  all  our  Conferences,  I  fhall  enquire, 
i.  What  are  the  Circumftances  under 
which  the  Difciples  of  Chrift  then  lay  that 
obliged  them  to  fuperior  Virtue  and  Gcod- 
nefs  •,  and  2.  I  fhall  endeavour  to  apply 
this  to  our  felves,  by  enquiring  what  pecu- 
liar Circumftances  of  Advantage  and  Obli- 
gation, all  or  any  of  us  lie  under  to  exceed 
others  in  any  Inftances  of  Duty,  either  to 
God  or  our  Neighbour,  and  whether  we 
have  anfwered  thefe  Engagements  or  no. 

In  anfwer  to  the  firft  Enquiry,  What  were 
the  Circumftances  of  the  Difciples  at  this  Time  ? 
We  may  confider  our  Saviour  in  this  Ser- 
mon exhorting  them  to  fuperior  Degrees 
of  Goodnefs,  as  they  appeared  under  thefe 
two  Chara6ters  ;  (1.)  as  they  were  Jews 
and  not  Heathens,  as  a  part  of  the  Nation 
and  Church  of  Ifrael,  in  diftindtion  from 
the  Men  of  other  Nations  or  Gentiles  \  or 
(2.)  as  they  were  the  Difciples  of  Chrift, 
and  not  of  the  Scribes  or  Pharifces  ;  as  they 
were  Followers  of  a  new  Preacher,  who 
ffts  neither  authorized  nor  acknowledged 
by    their  Priefts  and  Doctors  of  the   Law, 

who 


to  the  Difciples.  1 1 

who  had  no  Countenance  from  the  efta- 
blifhed  national  Church,  and  who  frequently 
worfhipped  in  feparate  Aflemblies  *. 

And  there  is  good  Reafon  for  this  two- 
fold  Confideration  of  them,  if  we  remem- 
ber that  in  my  Text  Chriji  compares  his 
Difciples  with  Publicans,  or  the  Gatherers 
of  the  Taxes  whom  the  Roman  Governors 
appointed,  who  were  moft  of  them  Hea- 
thens, and  were  often  guilty  of  Oppreflion 
and  Injuftice,  and  therefore  he  demands  of 
his  Difciples  greater  Degrees  of  Goodnefs 
than  they  ever  praftifed  :  And  in  the  20th 
Verfe  of  this  Chapter  he  compares  them 
with  the  Scribes  and  Pharifees,  the  ftridt  Pre- 
tenders to  Religion,  and  the  Teachers  of  it 
among  the  Jews  ;  and  aflures  them,  that 
except  their  Righteoufnefs  exceed  that  of  the 
Scribes  andPharifees,  they  Jh all  not  enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

*  It  is  granted  indeed,  that  our  blefTed  Saviour  did 
not  feparate  himfelf  from  the  Je<uui/h  national  Church, 
fo  as  to  abilain  from  the  Worlhip  of  the  Temple,  be- 
caufe  that  was  exprefly  of  God's  own  Eftablifhment ; 
nor  did  he  avoid  the  Synagogues  while  they  would  fuf- 
fer  him  to  preach  there,  and  to  warn  the  People  againfl 
their  Traditions  :  yet  there  were  fo  many  Corrupti- 
ons in  that  Day  that  had  crept  into  the  national  Church, 
that  he  found  he  could  not  fulfil  his  Miniftry,  nor  pro- 
mote the  Salvation  of  Souls  according  to  his  Defire, 
and  his  heavenly  Commillion,  without  holding  feparate 
Aflemblies. 

1.  if 


ii2  The  Text  apply  d 

I.  If  we  confider  the  Difciples  of  Chrijl 
as  JewSj  as  a  Part  of  the  Nation  and  Church 
of  Ifraelj  they  had  many  fpecial  Advantages 
for  Religion  above  the  Heathen  World, 
and  many  peculiar  Obligations.  They  were 
interefled  in  thofe  fpecial  Marks  of  Honour 
and  Love  that  God  had  fet  upon  the  Jewifh 
Nation,  they  were  chofen  to  be  a  peculiar 
People  to  the  Lord>  and  were  devoted  to  him 
from  their  Infancy  :  They  had  their  Laws 
given  them  by  God  himielf,  as  their  King 
and  Governor,  and  could  have  no  doubt  of 
the  Wifdom  and  Juftice  and  Equity  of 
them  :  They  had  a  Multitude  of  fpecial  Re- 
velations both  of  Duty  and  Grace  from  God 
as  their  King  and  their  God,  from  God  as 
the  Objeft  of  their  Worfhip  and  their  ever- 
lafting  Rewarder :  They  had  the  living  Ora- 
cles committed  to  them  for  their  Inftru&i- 
on,  wherein  divine  Truths  and  Duties  were 
written  down  in  plain  Language,  as  the 
Leflbns  of  their  Faith  and  the  Rules  of 
their  Practice  :  They  had  many  Inftitutions 
of  Religion  and  Worfhip  didtated  by  God 
himfelf,  and  they  were  not  left  to  the  wild 
and  uncertain  Fancies  of  Men  to  invent  Ce- 
remonies of  their  own  which  God  will  ne- 
ver approve  :  They  had  the  Gofpel  preach- 
ed to  them  under  Types  and  Shadows, 
and  there  were  many  clear  Difcoveries  of 
the  Forgivenefs  of  Sin  and  Reconciliation 
to  God  to  be  obtained  for  Sinners  who  re- 
turn 


to  the  Difciples.  1 1 3 

turn  to  God  by  Repetance,  and  who  rely 
on  the  Promifes  of  his  Grace.  Well  might 
our  Saviour  fay,  I  expeft  from  you  fuperior 
Degrees  of  Religion  and  Virtue  above  the 
Heathen  and  the  Publican,  above  the  Ro- 
wan Tax-gatherers  that  dwell  amongft  you, 
and  even  thofe  of  your  own  Nation  who 
make  no  drift  Profeflion  of  Piety  or  Good- 
nefs.  Think  with  your  felves  therefore, 
examine  your  Hearts  and  Praftice,  What 
do  you  more  than  they?  And  let  your  Con- 
ferences be  able  to  give  an  honourable 
Anfwer. 

II.  Let  the  Difciples  of  Chrift  be  confi- 
dered  as  Followers  of  a  new  Preacher,  in  a 
way  of  Diftindtion  from  the  Difciples  of  the 
Scribes  and  the  Jewifh  Doffors  of  the  Law. 
They  fat  under  the  Miniftry  of  a  rifing 
Prophet  Jefus  of  Galilee,  the  fuppofed  Son 
of  a  Carpenter,  who  had  no  Approbation 
nor  Authority  nor  Countenance  from  the 
eftablifhed  Church,  who  held  feparate  Af- 
femblies  for  praying  and  preaching,  and 
who  taught  the  People  fometimes  on  a 
Mountain,  fometimes  in  the  Wildernefs, 
fometimes  on  the  Sea-fhore,  and  at  other 
times  in  private  Houfes ;  and  here  we  fhall 
find  that  the  Difciples  lay  under  farther 
Circumftances  of  Engagement  to  greater  Pu- 
rity and  a  higher  Perfection  in  Holinefs. 

They  had  the  Son  of  God  himfelf  for 
their  Preacher,    who /pake  fo  as  never  Man 

fpake. 


:i4  The  Text  apply  d 

rpakt\  who  had  all  his  Doftrines  and  his 
Meflages  from  Heaven,  and  fpake  what  his 
Father  commanded  him  ;  a  'Preacher,  who 
explained  the  Law  in  a  more  perfect  Man- 
ner, and  raifed  it  to  fublimer  Degrees  of 
Virtue  even  than  Mofes  himfelf,  who  re- 
ceived it  from  God  ;  and  he  purified  it  a!fo 
from  the  falfe  and  corrupt  Glofles  which 
the  Scribes  and  Doctors  of  that  degenerate 
Age  had  put  upon  it  -,  an  Ambaflador  from 
Heaven,  who  publifhed  the  Tidings  of  rich 
Grace  and  Pardon  and  Salvation  in  a  clearer 
Manner,  and  gave  them  ftronger  Encou- 
ragements to  Repentance  and  Faith  and 
Piety  and  brotherly  Love  than  the  World 
had  ever  known  before. 

They  had  Miracles  wrought  to  convince 
them  of  the  Truth  of  the  Commiffion  of 
Cbrift  from  Heaven,  Matt.  iv.  24.  The 
God  of  Nature  fpoke  often  to  them  in  fome 
Work  of  Wonder,  which  was  fuperior  to 
all  the  Powers  of  Nature,  to  affure  them 
that  Jefuswas  the  Minifter  of  his  Father's 
Grace  to  the  Sons  of  Men. 

They  had  feen  fome  of  the  Prophecies 
fulfilled  in  him,  and  fome  of  the  Charac- 
ters of  the  Mefliah  exemplified  in  his  Perfon, 
in  his  Doftrine  and  his  Conduit  ;  for  tho5 
this  Sermon  flands  near  the  Beginning  of 
St.  Matthew's  Hiftory,  yet  it  was  by  no 
means  the  firft  Sermon  that  he  preached, 
nor  the  very  Beginning  of  his  Miniftry,  as 

will 


to  the  Difcipks.  115 

will  eafily  appear  if  we  confult  Matt.  iv. 
and  Luke  iv.  where  we  have  feveral  Ac- 
counts of  his  preaching  before  this. 

Let  us  confider  another  great  Advantage 
they  enjoyed  above  others  ;  they  had  the 
nobleft  and  molt  fublime  Pattern  of  Holi- 
nefs  always  before  them,  who  praclifed 
Self-denial,  Humility,  Zeal  for  the  Honour 
of  God,  Mortification  to  the  World,  R.e- 
flftance  of  Temptations,  and  retired  Devo- 
tion, in  a  fuperior  manner  to  what  ever  any 
meer  Mortal  attained  or  pradtifed. 

And  befides  all  this,  they  made  a  Profef- 
fion  of  greater  Striftnefs  and  Purity  by  their 
Adherence  to  Chrift  and  his  Preaching, 
who  appeared  in  the  World  as  a  new 
Teacher,  to  reform  the  Vices  of  Men,  and 
found  fault  with  the  Preachers  of  the  efta- 
blilhed  Church,  for  the  many  Corruptions 
both  of  Dodtrine  and  Practice  that  reigned 
amongft  them. 

Now,  "  To  what  Purpofe  (might  our 
"  Lord  fay)  and  for  what  End  are  all 
44  thefe  Advantages  given  you,  if  not  to 
"  make  you  wifer  and  better  than  the  reft 
44  of  the  Nation  ?  And  what  is  it  you  pre- 
"  tend  in  following  my  Sermons  and  at- 
44  tending  upon  my  Miniftry  in  feparate 
44  AfTemblies  ?  Is  it  not  that  you  may  be- 
44  come  more  ftridtly  religious,  and  that 
44  your  Virtue  and  your  Goodnefs  may  ex- 
"  ceed  your   Neighbours  ?    If  the    Teach- 

44  ings 


1 1 6  The  Words  apply  d 

u  mgs  of  the  Scribes  and  the  Doftors  of  the 
u  Law  are  fufficient  for  your  Inftruction, 
M  and  equal  to  your  Wifhes  and  your 
u  Hopes,  why  do  ye  follow  me  from 
"  Town  to  Town,  and  from  one  Part  of 
"  the  Nation  to  the  other  ?  Does  not  your 
"  own  Profeffion  of  being  my  Difciples 
"  oblige  you  to  greater  Degrees  of  Piety  ? 
"  And  have  you  not  peculiar  Advantages 
"  for  this  End,  by  attending  on  my  Mini- 
"  ftrations  ?  I  expect  therefore  that  you 
u  fhould  live,  and  fpeak,  and  act  to  the  Ho- 
"  nour  of  God  and  the  Good  of  Men,  in  a 
"  Degree  and  Manner  far  fuperior  to  what 
"  the  Sinners  and  Publicans  can  pretend  to, 
"  and  that  you  exceed  in  Right eoufnefs  all  the 
"  Pretences  and  the  Practices  of  the  Pha- 
"  rifees  and  the  Scribes.  " 

SECTION     II. 

The  Application  of  the  Words  of  the  Text  to 
our  own  Age  and  Circumftances. 

THUS  having  fhewn  how  reafonable 
was  this  Demand  of  Chrifi  upon  his 
own  Difciples,  we  come  in  the  next  place  to 
apply  all  this  to  our  own  Cafe,  to  our  own 
Age  and  Circumftances.  And  here  in  order 
to  enforce  this  Enquiry  upon  our  Confcien- 
ces,  What  do  we  more  than  others  ?  we  fhall 
confider  our    Character  and  our  Privileges  ; 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  nj 

( i.)  That  we  are  Chriftians^  and  not  Jews  nor 
Heathens.  (2.)  That  we  are  Pro  t  eft  ant  s^  and 
not  Papifts.  (3,)  That  we  are  P  rot  eft  ant 
Dift'enters^  who  worfliip  God  in  feparate 
Ailemblies,  and  follow  the  Teachings  of 
Men  who  have  no  Commiflion  from  the 
eftablifhed  and  national  Church  \  and  under 
each  of  thefe  Characters  we  fhall  enquire 
how  much  our  Circumftances  of  Advantage 
and  Obligation  are  fuperior  to  thofe  of  the 
reft  of  the  World  from  whom  we  are 
diftinguifhed,  and  whether  our  Behavi- 
our has  been  anfwerable  to  thefe  fpecial  En- 
gagements. 

I.  We  are  Chriftians^  and  not  Jews  nor 
Heathens.  Let  me  fpeak  to  each  of  thefe 
apart. 

lfty  We  are  not  born  in  a  Land  of  Hea- 
thenifm,  in  grofs  Darknefs  and  in  the  Sha- 
dow of  Death,  and  therefore  our  Piety  and 
Virtue  fhould  far  exceed  all  the  Practices  of 
the  Heathen  World.  We  are  not  left  to 
the  Teachings  of  the  Book  of  Nature,  and 
to  the  filent  Ledtures  which  the  Sun,  Moon 
and  Stars  can  read  us,  nor  are  we  aban- 
doned merely  to  the  Inftruftions  of  Religi- 
on that  we  may  derive  from  the  Bealts  of 
the  Earth  and  the  Fowls  of  the  Heaven,  or 
any  of  the  Works  of  God  the  Creator. 

We  are  not  given  up  in  the  Things  of 
Religion  merely  to  the  wandering  and  un- 
certain Conduct  of  our  Reafon,  feeble  as  it 

is 


115  ltje  w  or  as  apply  a 

is  in  itfelf,  corrupted  by  the  Fall  of  Adam 
our  firit  Father,  befet  with  many  Sins  and 
Prejudices,  and  turned  afide  from  the  Truth 
by  a  thoufand  falfe  Lights  of  Senfe  and 
Appetite,  Fancy  and  Paflion,  by  the  vain 
Cuftoms  of  the  Country,  and  the  Corrup- 
tions of  our  finful  Hearts. 

We  are  not  bewildered  among  the  poor 
Remains  of  divine  Tradition  delivered 
down  from  Adam  to  Noah,  and  from  Noah 
to  his  Pofterity  in  the  feveral  Nations  of 
the  Earth  ;  we  are  not  left  to  ipell  out  our 
Duty  from  thofe  forry  broken  Fragments 
of  Revelation,  which  are  fo  loft  and  de- 
faced among  moft  of  the  Nations,  and  fo 
mingled  with  monftrous  Folly  and  Delu- 
fion,  that  'tis  hard  to  find  any  Reliques  of 
Truth  or  Goodneis  in  them. 

We  are  not  given  up  to  foul  Idolatry  and 
wild  Superftition,  nor  to  the  llavifh  and 
tyrannical  Dictates  of  Priefts  and  Kings, 
who  contrive  what  Ceremonies  they  pleafe, 
and  impofe  them  on  the  People,  which 
is  the  Cafe  of  a  great  Part  of  the  Heathen 
World. 

Poor  and  deluded  Creatures  !  feeling 
about  in  the  dark  for  the  Way  to  Happi- 
nefs,  in  the  midftof  Rocks  and  Precipices 
and  endlefs  Dangers,  and  led  aftray  into 
many  Mifchiefs  and  Miferies  by  thofe  whom 
they  take  for  Guides  and  Rulers.  And 
what  an  infamous  and  fhameful  Thing  would 


to  oar  Age  and  Cafe.  1 1 9 

It  be  for  us,  who  have  the  divine  Light 
of  the  Gofpel  fhining  among  us  to  dire£t 
our  Paths,  if  we  fhould  read  among  the 
Records  of  the  Heathen  Nations,  that  any 
of  them  have  behaved  better  than  we  have 
done  either  in  Duties  to  God  or  Man,  and 
exceeded  us  either  in  perfonal  or  in  focial 
Virtues  .?  Nay,  what  a  Scandal  would  it  be 
to  our  Profeffion,  if  we  fhould  not  abun- 
dantly exceed  all  the  fhining  Virtues  of  the 
Heathen  Nations,  fince  the  divine  Light 
that  fhines  upon  us,  and  the  divine  Leflbns 
that  are  publifhed  amongft  us,  are  fo  infi- 
nitely fuperior  to  all  that  the  Heathen 
World  has  enjoyed  ? 

And  yet,  to  our  Shame  and  Reproach, 
there  are  feveral  fingle  Examples  found  in 
ancient  Hiftory  of  lome  of  their  moral  and 
focial  Virtues,  beyond  what  mod  of  us 
have  arrived  at.  What  Patience  under  In- 
juries and  cutting  Reproaches  is  afcribed  to 
Socrates  ?  What  a  Contentment  of  Soul  un- 
der great  Poverty,  what  Calmnefs  under 
OpprefTion  and  Pain,  and  what  a  noble 
Difmtereftednefs  in  the  Comforts  or  Cala- 
mities of  this  Life  was  found  in  Epiffetus 
the  Stoick  Philofopher  ?  What  a  friendly 
and  forgiving  Spirit  in  Antoninus  the  Empe- 
ror ?  What  a  Moderation  in  the  Enjoy- 
ments of  Life,  what  a  brave  Contempt  of 
prefent  Death,  and  what  a  generous  Love  of 
their  Country  and  Self-denial  for  the  pub- 
lick 


120  The  Words  apply  d 

lick  Good  do  we  read  of  in  fome  of  the  an- 
cient Romans^  before  the  Ages  of  Splendor 
and  Luxury  had  corrupted  them  ? 

*Tis  granted  indeed  thefe  Inftances  are 
but  few  and  rare,  and  we  have  good  rea- 
fon  to  hope  and  believe  that  the  Virtues 
which  are  praftifed  in  the  Chrifiian  World 
are  abundantly  more  common  and  nume- 
rous, and  therefore  they  pafs  without  fuch 
publick  Notice  and  Renown  :  But  is  it  not 
a  fliame  there  fhould  be  any  one  Inftance 
of  Heathen  Virtue  tranfcending  the  Prac- 
tice of  Chrifiians  ? 

And  if  we  confult  the  Hiftories  of  their 
religious  Affairs,  we  fnall  find  feveral  Ex- 
amples of  their  Zeal  for  forry  Superftitions 
and  ridiculous  Idolatries,  rifing  higher 
than  ours  has  done  in  the  Praftice  of  our 
divine  Religion  :  How  far  have  their  Self- 
denial  and  Sufferings,  their  Fatigues  and 
Fervency  in  the  Worfhip  of  their  Idols, 
tranfcended  our  Devotion  to  the  living  and 
true  God  ?  What  coftly  Honours  have  they 
done  to  fome  of  their  Mediator  Gods  and 
Goddefles,  beyond  what  we  have  a  Heart 
to  do  for  our  Jefus^  the  only  true  Media- 
tor between  God  and  Man  ?  With  what 
Curiofity  and  Exaftnefs  and  unwearied  Di- 
ligence have  the  Votaries  of  thofe  falfe  Dei- 
ties, in  fome  of  the  E  aft  em  and  Weft  em 
Nations,  in  ancient  and  later  Times,  ful- 
filled their  Wafhings,  and  Scourgings,  and 

painful 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  1 2  1 

painful  Abftinences,  and  praftifed  all  the 
auftere  Rires  of  their  Religions,  while  we 
are  cold  and  indifferent,  fluggifh  and  in- 
dolent in  paying  the  facred  Worfhip  we 
owe  to  the  great  and  bleffed  God  and  to 
his  Son  Jefus?  Lord,  will  not  this  Hea- 
then Zeal  condemn  our  fhameful  Sloth  and 
Negligence? 

Again  idly,  We  are  Chrijlians  and  not 
Jews:  How  much  fhould  our  Practices  of 
Piety  exceed  theirs?  Our  Gofpel  is  not  hid- 
den under  Types  and  Figures,  nor  veiled 
under  the  Smoke  of  Incenie  and  Sacrifice, 
as  it  was  in  the  Religion  of  Mofes:  How 
cheerfully  fhould  we  receive  and  ftudy  and 
rejoice  in  this  Gofpel  of  Salvation,  which 
fhines  amongft  us  in  its  fulleft  Light?  And 
while  we  remember  that  wre  are  freed  from 
the  Bondage  of  numerous  Ceremonies,  how 
diligently  fhould  we  attend  to  the  two  fa- 
cred Inftitutions  of  Baptifm  and  the  Lord's 
Supper,  which  Chrifi  has  given  us,  and  take 
Care  that  all  the  fpiritual  Defigns  of  them 
be  attained  in  us  and  upon  us? 

We  are  not  waiting  for  a  Mejfiah  yet  to 
come,  which  was  the  Cafe  of  many  Pro- 
phets and  Kings  and  righteous  Men  under  the 
Jewijh  Difpenfation :  Blejfed  are  our  Eyes 
and  our  Ears,  for  they  have  read  and  heard 
thofe  glorious  Tranfa&ions  and  Doctrines 
relating  to  the  MeJJiah  the  great  Prophet, 
the  King  of  Ifrael,  and  the  Saviour  of  the 
G  World, 


122  The  Words  apply  J 

World,  for  which  the  Fathers  waited  from 
Age  to  Age.  With  what  Zeal  and  Joy, 
with  what  holy  Exercifes  and  Raptures  of 
Faith  and  Love  fhouid  we  receive  Jefus  the 
Son  of  God,  the  great  Mejjiab,  who  has  all 
the  Characters  of  this  divine  Prophet  and 
this  promifed  Saviour  found  in  him?  With 
what  a  firm  and  fteady  Soul  fhouid  we  re- 
ceive the  Dodtrines,  and  maintain  the  Ar- 
ticles of  the  Religion  of  Jefus,  in  Oppofi- 
tion  to  all  the  Snares  of  Infidelity,  and  the 
Artifices  of  every  Deceiver. 

Again,  We  are  not  left,  as  the  Jews  were, 
to  the  obfcure  Language  of  Prophecy,  to 
inform  us  of  the  Grace  and  Bleffings  of  the 
MeffiaWs  Kingdom ;  nor  are  we  put  to  fpell 
out  our  Faith  by  fuch  weak  and  idle  Com- 
mentaries of  Men  as  the  Jewifh  Rabbins 
have  left  us,  whereby  to  underftand  the 
Law  of  Mofes:  We  have  the  New  Tefla- 
ment  given  us  to  explain  the  Old:  Chrifl 
and  his  Apoftles  are  fent  to  us  as  Interpre- 
ters of  the  ancient  Prophets:  The  Veil  is 
taken  away  while  the  Books  of  Mofes  are 
read  among  us,  and  many  of  the  dark  Fi- 
gures and  the  typical  Scenes  of  Providence 
that  belonged  to  the  Jewifh  Difpenfation 
are  now  unfolded  and  explained  in  a  divine 
Light.  How  ihould  our  Hearts  burn  with- 
in us  under  an  Evangelical  Miniftry,  in  Imi- 
tation of  the  tv/o  Difciples,  Luke  xxiv.  32. 
while  Chrijl  was  unfolding  to  them   thefpi- 

ritual 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  123 

ritual  Glories  and  Graces  of  his  Kingdom, 
which  were  delivered  by  Mofes  and  the  Pro- 
phets in  more  obfcure  Language?  How  de- 
lightfully fhould  we  converfe  with  the  two 
Books  of  God,  the  Old  Teftament  and 
New,  when  we  underftand  the  Scripture  fo 
far  beyond  what  the  beft  of  the  Jews  could 
do,  who  had  only  the  firft  of  thefe  divine 
Writings  given  them,  without  a  fecond 
to  explain  it:  How  much  therefore  (hould 
our  Faith  and  our  Hope,  our  Love  and 
our  Holinefs  tranfcend  the  Virtues  and 
Graces  of  a  Jew  ? 

And  yet,  alas !  how  greatly  does  our  Pie- 
ty, our  Zeal,  our  Self-Government,  our 
fingle  and  focial  Virtues,  and  our  univerfai 
Holinefs  fall  fhort  of  thofe  Degrees  to 
which  fome  of  thofe  Jewijh  Saints  attained  ? 
Which  of  us  can  compare  with  the  firft:  of 
their  Leaders,  Mofes,  the  Servant  of  God, 
in  an  unwearied  Attendance  on  the  Com- 
mands of  his  Lord,  in  oppofition  to  all 
the  Threatnings  of  the  King  of  Egypt  and 
the  Murmurings  of  his  own  People  Ifrael? 
Which  of  us  would  have  fliown  fuch  Meek- 
nefs  in  bearing  fo  many  Indignities  and 
Affronts  from  an  ungrateful  Race  of  Men, 
whom  he  had  refcued  from  Brick-kilns  and 
Tafk-mafters  and  cruel  Bondage?  Which 
of  us  follow  Godfo  fully  as  Caleb  and  Jofhua 
did,  and  could  bear  fuch  an  undaunted 
Teftimony  to  the  Truth  of  his  Word,  and 
G  2  the 


124  5Hk?  Words  apply  d 

the  Excellency  of  the  promifcd  Blefilng?, 
in  oppofition  to  the  Clamours  of  a  whole 
Nation,  and  the  Danger  of  being  (toned 
upon  the  Spot?  How  few  are  there  in  the 
prefent  Age  of  Chriftians  who  are  fo  well 
acquainted  with  the  Efficacy  and  Succefs 
Prayer  as  Hannah  the  Mother  of  Samuel, 
who  poured  out  her  Petitions  before  God, 
and  left  her  Cares  and  her  Burdens  there, 
and  went  away  and  was  no  more  fad?  When 
fhall  any  of  us  arife  to  the  blefied  experi- 
ences of  David?  When  fhall  we  live  fo 
much  by  Faith  as  he  did,  and  triumph  over 
our  Fears  even  in  the  midft  of  Enemies, 
Dangers  and  Diftreffes?  When  fhall  we  ar- 
rive at  fuch  a  humble  holy  Intimacy  with 
God,  as  to  walk  with  him  all  the  Day  long, 
and  communicate  with  him  all  our  Con- 
cerns, our  Comforts,  our  Dangers  and  our 
Difficulties,  and  be  able  to  rejoice  in  Hope 
as  he  did?  How  far  are  the  Ways  of  his 
Faith  and  Love  above  ours,  like  the  Way 
of  an  Eagle  in  the  Air,  too  high  and  too 
hard  for  us?  When  fhall  our  Zeal  for  the 
Houfe  of  God  carry  us  to  fuch  a  pious  So- 
1  citude  about  it  as  his  did?  And  when 
fhall  we  feel  fuch  longing  Defires  and  infa- 
t  able  Thirftings  after  thePrefer.ee  of  God 
i  •  holy  Ordinances  as  he  found?  Which  of 
us  c^n  fay  with  the  humble  Spirit  of  Mi- 
cab,  I  w  11  bear  the  Indignation  of  the  Lord 
becauji  I  have  finned  againjt  him,  'till  he  arife 

and 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  1 2  5 

and  plead  my  Caufe?  Or  where  is  the  Chri- 
ftian  that  can  aflfume  the  Words  of  Ha- 
bakkuk  with  the  fame  Spirit  of  Faith,  tto* 
there  be  no  Fruit  in  the  F-eld,  nor  Herds  in 
the  Stall,  ye  I  will  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
joy  in  the  God  of  my  Salvation?  But  it  is 
Time  to  proceed  to  fome  other  Characters 
which  belong  to  us,  and  wherein  we  enjoy 
Advantages  for  Holinefs  fuperior  to  others  \ 
for  'tis  a  moil  evident  and  heavy  Reproach 
upon  us,  that  either  Jews  or  Heathens  fhould 
exceed  us  in  any  Inftances  of  the  religious 
or  civil  Life. 

II.  We  are  Prcteftants,  and  net  Papijls ; 
and  what  Progrefs  have  we  made  in  devout 
Religion  and  m  real  Piety  beyond  what 
fome  of  the  poor  deluded  People  have 
done  under  the  Power  of  Pcpijh  DarkneLs, 
Superftition  and  Tyranny,  notwithstand- 
ing ourtranfeendent  Advantages? 

We  are  not  with-held  from  the  pure  and 
perfect  Inftructions  of  the  Word  of  God  in 
our  own  Language,  nor  impofed  upon  by 
the  Traditions  of  Men  as  the  Papijls  are, 
who  are  generally  forbid  to  keep  Bibles  in 
their  own  Cuftody  in  mod  of  the  Popijh 
Nations,  nor  are  they  fuffered  to  acquaint 
themfelves  with  the  Scriptures  in  their  Mo- 
ther-Tongue. We  can  fee  the  Doctrines 
with  our  own  Eyes  which  v/e  are  required 
to  believe-,  we  can  read  the  Duties  which 
we  are  commanded  to  practife  5  we  can 
G  3  Icarh 


126  Tbe  Words  apply  d 

learn  the  whole  Counfel  of  God  for  our  Sal- 
vation, and  be  inftrudted  in  all  the  Articles 
of  Faith  and  Manners  from  the  Word  of 
God  it  felf.  We  are  not  deprived  of  this 
Key  of  Knowledge  that  leads  us  into  the 
Treafures  of  Heaven  and  Eternity:  We 
have  the  Bible  in  our  Hands,  we  read  it  in 
our  Families,  'tis  open  before  us  in  our  Re- 
tirements :  Flow  diligently  fhould  we  fearch 
and  inquire  into  every  Truth  and  Duty  that 
is  propofed  to  us,  as  the  noble  Bereans  did, 
A5ls  xvii.  1 1  ?  With  what  Zeal  and  Fer- 
vency fhould  we  practife  every  divine  Ap- 
pointment, when  the  Obligations  come  up- 
on our  Confciences  more  immediately  from 
the  Word  of  God  ?  And  how  careful  fhould 
we  be  to  worfhip  God  more  exaftly  ac- 
cording to  his  own  Appointments,  fince  we 
have  his  own  Word  to  inftrudt  us  ? 

How  great  and  unfpeakable  are  our  Ad- 
vantages beyond  thofe  who  dwell  under 
Popijh  Governments?  Alas  for  thofe  poor 
benighted  and  imprifoned  Creatures,  held 
in  the  Chains  of  Darknefs!  How  wretch- 
edly are  their  Confciences  governed  by  blind 
Leaders,  and  they  are  not  fuffered  to  be- 
lieve any  thing  but  v/hat  the  Church  teaches 
them,  i.  e.  the  Priefls,  who  are  made  the 
Directors  of  their  Faith  and  Practice? 
Their  Belief  is  founded  on  the  Word- of 
poor  fallible  Men,  and  fometimes  of  wicked 
and  deceitful  Men  too,  inilead  of  the  Dic- 
tates 


to  cur  Age  and  Cafe.  127 

tates  of  Heaven  and  the  Words  of  the  true 
and  living  God.  They  muft  believe  no- 
thing contrary  to  what  the  Church  be- 
lieves, tho*  it  be  never  fo  plainly  written  in 
Scripture  \  for  if  the  Church  has  deter- 
mined againft  the  plaineft  Doctrines  of  the 
Bible,  they  muft  be  conftrued  to  another 
Senfe,  according  as  the  Church  from  Time 
to  Time  fhall  pleafe  to  interpret  the  Word 
of  God.  What  a  Wonder  is  it  if  any  of 
thefe  miferable  Mortals  under  fuch  wretch- 
ed Difadvantages  fhould  attain  to  the  Prac- 
tice of  true  Religion  and  the  Faith  and 
Holinefs  of  the  Gofpel?  But  how  much 
more  fhameful  would  it  be  to  11s,  if  any  of 
them  under  thefe  Difadvantages  fhould  be 
found  to  exceed  and  out-fhine  our  Character 
and  our  Practice  ? 

We  are  not  taught  to  repeat  our  Prayers 
like  Parrots  in  an  unknown  Tongue.  Oh, 
what  a  Mockery  of  Heaven  is  this!  What 
an  high  Affront  to  God  and  to  the  Reafon 
of  Man,  to  chatter  over  Words  and  Sylla- 
bles before  the  God  of  Heaven,  and  to  ad- 
drefs  him  about  the  important  Things  of 
Grace  and  Salvation  and  eternal  Life,  and 
yet  know  nothing  of  our  Wants  or  our  Pe- 
titions! How  ierious,  how  fervent,  how 
Spiritual  fhould  our  Devotion  be,  in  com- 
parifon  of  theirs  who  are  taught  to  pro- 
nounce a  little  Gibberifh  in  Latin  inftead  of 
ferious  Devotion?  Whenever  I  read  of  any 
G  4  Inftances 


128  The  Words  apply  \i 

Inftances  of  religious  and  devout  Papifisy 
and  efpecially  if  they  are  Perfons  of  the 
lower  Rank  of  Life,  who  have  not  the  Ad- 
vantages of  the  Men  of  Learning  among 
them ;  and  when  I  refledl  to  what  Heights 
here  and  there  one  of  them  have  rifen  in  the 
ipiritual  Parts  of  Religion,  I  blulh  and  am 
afhamed  of  my  felf,  who  enjoy  fo  much 
iuperior  Advantages,  and  fink  fo  far  be- 
low them  in  thefe  divine  Exercifes. 

We  are  not  brought  up  in  the  Superfti- 
tions  and  Idolatries  of  the  Church  of  Rome; 
we  are  not  taught  to  worfiiip  Saints  and  An- 
gels, nor  required  to  bow  down  before  a 
Piece  of  Bread  in  the  Hand  of  a  Priefb,  nor 
to  pay  religious  Honours  to  Images  of 
Wood  and  Stone,  of  Gold  and  Silver;  we 
are  not  taught  to  addrefs  our  feives  to 
departed  Saints  and  Angels  for  Mediators, 
to  apply  to  the  Virgin  Mother  inflead  of 
Chrifi  her  Son,  nor  to  addrefs  the  Apoftles 
inflead  of  their  Mafter:  We  are  directed 
only  to  the  one  Mediator,  Chrifi  the  Son  of 
God,  who  is  All-fufficient,  to  reconcile  us 
to  God,  and  to  make  our  Perfons  and  our 
Prayers  acceptable  before  the  Throne; 
whereas  the  Difciples  of  the  Pope  diftribute 
the  Care  of  their  beft  Interefts  amongft  ma- 
ny Mediators,  and  recommend  themfelves 
to  the  Protection  of  many  Saints  and  Savi- 
ours. Well,  let  us  enquire  then,  are  our 
Hearts  united  in   the  Faith  and  Love  of  Je- 

JMS, 


to  our  dge  and  Cafe.  129 

us,  the  only  Mediator,  more  than  theirs? 
Are  we  better  acquainted  with  Jefus  the  Son 
of  God,  to  whom  we  have  committed  all 
our  immortal  Concerns,  fince  our  Thoughts 
and  Hopes,  our  Wifhes  and  Prayers,  are 
not  divided  amongft  many  Interceffors  ?  Do 
we  pay  more  honour  to  Jefus  our  only  Sa- 
viour than  they  do,  who  have  fo  many  Ob- 
jects of  their  Truft  and  Worfhip  to  divide 
their  Hearts  and  Devotions  into  flcnder 
Streams  ? 

What  fhall  I  fay  for  our  own  Excufe,  if 
I  fhould  find  fome  Papifis  exceeding  us  in 
their  Love  to  God,  in  their  Devotion  to 
Chrift,  and  in  their  Benevolence  to  Men?  I 
believe  indeed  their  Number  is  but  final  1, 
but  methinks  'tis  a  fhame  and  reproach  to 
us  under  our  fuperior  Advantages,  if  there 
fhould  be  found  any  of  that  corrupt  and  fii- 
perftitious  Church  pradtifing  the  Chriftiah 
Religion,  in  the  fubftantial  Duties  of  it, 
better  than  we.  When  I  read  Thomas  a 
Kemps  reiigning  himfelf  to  his  Lord  and 
Saviour  in  fuch  pious  Language,  u  Give 
u  me  v/hat  thou  wilt,  and  as  much  or  little 
"  as  thou  wilt,  and  when  thou  wilt.  Deal 
"  with  me  as  thou  knoweft  to  be  moil  pro- 
"  per,  and  as  may  bring  thee  mod  Glory; 
"  place  me  where  thou  pleaieft,  I'm  in  thy 
"  Hand,  turn  me  and  tofs  me  from  Side  to 
<c  Side :  Behold  thy  Servant  ready  to  be 
<c  and  bear  every  Thing,  for  my  Defire  is 
G  5  "not 


1 3  o  The  Words  apply  d 

"  not  to    live    to  my    fejf,   but  to  thee :  * 
When  I  hear  that  excellent  Man  the  Arch- 
bifhop  of    Cambray    lifting    up    his  devout 
Heart  thus  to   Heaven    in   the  fame  Strains, 
of  pious  Refignation,  "   I  am  for  thee,  O 
44  my  God,  againft    my    felf;  none    could 
4C  have  thus  divided  me  from  my  felf  but 
44  thy  Hand   only.     I  leave  my    felf  in  thy 
"  Hand,  O  my  God,  mould  this  Clay  of 
"  mine,  turn    it    up,  and     turn     it    down 
44  again,  give  it  a  Form,  then  break  it  and 
44  new  mould  it;  'tis    intirely  thine,  it  has 
44  nothing    to    reply,  'tis   enough    for    me 
44  that  this    Being  of  mine  ferves  thy  Pur- 
u  pofes    and    thy     good    Pleafure:   Com- 
44  mand,  appoint,  forbid,  what  I   fhall    do 
44  or  what  I  fhall  not    do:  Elevated,  aba- 
44    fed,     comforted,    fuffering,  I     for     ever 
44  adore     thee,  in    facrificing    all    my   own 
44  Will  to  thine : H  When  I  hear  this  Lan- 
guage of  a   Papift,  how  am    I  aftiamed  of 
my  own  reftiff  and  unpliable  Heart?  How 
much  do  I  want  of  fuch  an  intire  Refigned- 
nefs  to  my  Maker's  Will?  With  what  Plea- 
fure do   I  read   Monfieur  de  Renty   in   the 
Zeal  of  his   inward  Piety  running   counter 
to  the  Practices  of  his  own    Communion, 
and  declaring   that  "  If  we  know   not  our 
44  own  Devotion    rather    by  the  Mortifica- 
44  ticn  ard  Denial  of  our   felves,  than   by 
44  the  Multiplication  of  our  devout   Exer- 
44  cifes,  it  is  to  be  feared  they  will    be  rather 

44  Practices 


to  oar  Age  and  Cafe.  131 

cc  Practices  of  Condemnation  than  of  San- 
Cc  £tification :  And  yet  we  fee  the  Work  of 
44  Jefus  Chrift  is  almoft  reduced  to  this 
44  pafs  among  the  fpiritual  Perfons  of  our 
44  Times/'  But  'tis  with  a  facred  Regret 
and  Self-difplicency  I  would  look  upon  my 
felf,  while  I  review  other  Parts  of  his  Life, 
where  he  took  upon  him  all  the  mean  and 
laborious  Figures  of  Service  to  his  Fellow- 
Creatures,  and  conformed  himfelf  to  all 
Inconveniences  for  the  good  of  his  Neigh- 
bour; "  Methinks,  fays  he,  my  Soul  is 
44  all  Charity,  and  I  am  not  able  to  exprefs 
4C  with  what  Ardency  and  ftrange  Expan- 
4C  fion  I  find  my  Heart  to  be  renewed  in 
"  the  divine  Life  of  my  new-born  Saviour, 
44  burning  all  in  Love  towards  Mankind." 
How  do  I  wifh  that  I  could  repeat  from  my 
Heart  the  Words  of  that  poor  Servant 
Maid  Armelle  Nicholas  in  France  in  the  laft 
Century,  "  God  has  not  fent  me  into  this 
44  World  but  to  love  him,  and  by  his  great 
"  Mercy  I  have  loved  him  fo  much,  that  I 
44  cannot  do  it  more  in  the  Way  oi  mortal 
"  Creatures;  I  muft  go  to  him,  that  I  may 
"  love  him  in  the  Way  of  the  Blefled." 

But  before  I  difmifs  this  Head  intirely,  I 
would  take  notice  of  one  Advantage  more 
which  the  Proteftants  oi  Great-Britain  en- 
joy toward  the  Practice  of  Charity  and 
Love  to  their  Fellow-Creatures,  above  and 
beyond  what  the  Papijls  generally  enjoy  •, 
G  6  and 


1 3  2  The  Words  apply  d 

and  yet   even  in  this  very  Grace   of  Charity 
there  have  been  Inftances,  as  you  fee,  where- 
in fome  of  them  exceed  us.     Let  us  remem- 
ber that  we  are  not  educated  in  fuch  a  cruel 
and  bloody    Religion   as  the  Papifts,  which 
Cruelty,    tho'  'tis    not     practifed  by   all   of 
them,  yet    is     taught     by    their    Leaders: 
Their  Religion  encourages  and  infpires  Men 
to  murder    and  deftroy   their  Fellow-Crea- 
tures for  God's  fake,  as  our  Saviour  himfelf 
foretold,  John  xvi.  2.     They    firil    call   us 
Hereticks,  and   then  condemn,  torment  and 
murder  us,  and    blindly    imagine    they    are 
doing  God  fervzee.     Oh  blefs  the    Name  of 
the  Lord  for  your  Freedom  from  the  Hand 
and   Power  of  thofe  whofe  Religion  it  is  to 
do  mifchief  in  the  Name  of  God,  and   to 
deflroy  thofe  whom  the  Priefts  and  the  In- 
quifitors  fhall  pronounce  guilty  of  any  Opi- 
nions which  they    are  pleafed  to  call  He- 
refy.     How  often  do  they   drefs  up  a  Pro- 
t  eft  ant  as  it  were  in  a  Wolf's  or  Bear's  Skin, 
and  fend   out  all  their  Dogs  to  devour  him? 
Blefs    God    with  all  the   Powers    of    your 
Souls  that  you  are  not  bred  up  in  thefe  bar- 
barous   Sentiments;  nor  fhould  you    think 
your  felf  worthy  of  the   Name   of  a  Pro- 
t  eft  ant ^  if  you  do   not  make    the  Bible  the 
Rule  of  your  Faith  and  Pradlice,  and  give 
others  leave  to  find  out  their  Duty  alfo  in 
that  holy  Book,  according  to  their  own  beft 
Strife  of  it,  as  well  as  your  felves.     But   if 

you 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  133 

you  reproach  and  perfecute  the  fincere  En- 
quirers after  the  Truth,  if  you  bite  and  de- 
vour thofe  who  differ  from  you  in  their  re- 
ligious Sentiments,  who  are  humble  and 
fincere  Enquirers,  What  do  you  more  than 
others?  What  are  you  better  than  the 
bloody  Papifts?  And  indeed  how  much 
worfe  are  you  than  fome  few  of  them  whofe 
Souls  abhor  this  cruel  and  antichriftian  Ty- 
ranny? This  barbarous  Temper  of  yours 
would  run  all  the  Lengths  of  Perfection 
even  to  Blood  and  Burning,  if  the  Sword 
and  the  Fire  were  entrufted  in  your  Hands. 
Shew  therefore  that  you  live  in  a  Land  of 
Proteftant  Principles  and  an  Age  of  Liber- 
ty, and  that  the  Spirit  of  the  Gofpel,  the 
Spirit  of  Charity  and  Love  dwells  in  you, 
by  allowing  to  all  Men  the  Freedom  of 
their  own  Opinions,  while  they  maintain  the 
publick  Peace :  And  as  you  profefs  to  fol- 
low the  divine  Rule  of  Scripture,  and  the 
Diftates  of  your  own  Confciences  with  Ho- 
nefty  and  fincere  Zeal,  believe  charitably 
that  your  Fellow-Chriflians  of  a  different 
Party  may  feek  after  the  Truth  with  as  much 
Zeal  and  with  equal  Sincerity,  tho*  they 
may  not  happen  to  fee  all  Things  in  the 
fame  Light,  nor  embrace  the  fame  Prin- 
ciples. Let  not  your  Accufations  and  Cen- 
fures  grieve  their  Spirits.  Make  it  appear 
that  you  love  your  Neighbours,  your  Fel- 
low  Chriftians,  and    even   the  Enemies  of 

your 


134  4  w  rr  or  as  apply  a 

your  Perfon  and  your  Religion  better  than 
the  Paprjls,  from  whom  you  would  diftin- 
guifh  your  lelves  with  Honour.  But  this 
fhall  iiiffice  for  the  general  Diftin&ion  be- 
tween Papift  and  Protejlant. 

III.  We  are  come  in  the  next  Place  to 
confider  our  felves  as  Protejlant  Dijfenters: 
Hereby  we  are  diftinguilhed  from  our 
Fellow  Chriftians  who  belong  to  the  Na- 
tional Church  of  England,  in  our  Choice  of 
different  Modes  of  Worfhip  and  Miniftra- 
tionsofHoly  Things.  Permit  me  here  to 
addrefs  you  who  are  my  Hearers  under  this 
Character,  and  inquire  What  do  you  more 
than  others?  You  who  attend  upon  the 
"Worfhip  of  God  in  feparate  Affemblies, 
and  fit  under  the  Miniilrations  of  thofe 
who  have  no  Commiflion  from  the  fpiritual 
Guides  of  the  Nation  and  Rulers  of  the 
Church;  you  who  in  this  Refpeft  are 
placed  under  fuch  a  fort  of  Providence  as 
to  be  Imitators  of  the  Difciples  of  Chrijl 
when  he  maintained  feparate  Aflemblie?, 
and  preached  to  the  People  without  re- 
ceiving any  publick  Authority,  or  lb  much 
as  Countenance  and  Approbation  from  the 
Rulers  of  the  national  Church  in  his  Day. 
Surely  this  is  a  Queftion  of  very  awful  Im- 
portance, and  very  neceffary,  while  we  con- 
tinue our  Separation,  What  higher  Degrees 
of  Piety  or  Virtue  do  we  praftife  ?  What 
fublimer  Advances  in  Religion  are  we  ar- 
rived 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  1 3  5 

rived  at  ?  Wherein  are  we  better  by  all  our 
Nonconformity  than  thofe  who  conftantly 
conform  to  the  Church  of  England  as  by 
Law  eftablifhed?  What  do  all  our  Pre- 
tences to  Separation  mean,  if  we  afcend  to 
no  fuperior  Degrees  of  Goodnefs  ? 

But  before  I  enter  into  fo  nice  a  Sub- 
je£t  as  a  Comparifon  between  the  Advan- 
tages and  Obligations  to  ftrift  Religion, 
which  are  found  amongft  the  DiJJenters,  or 
amongfl  the  Church  of  England^  and  their 
different  Improvements  under  them,  I 
defire  to  lay  down  this  one  Caution,  viz. 
That  nothing  which  I  am  going  to  fpeak 
fhould  be  conftrued  to  relate  to  any  of  thofe 
holy  Souls  who  are  of  the  firft  Rank  in  the 
School  of  Chrijl^  who  are  the  moft  pious 
and  the  moft  ftri&ly  religious,  either  among 
the  Members  of  the  Church  of  England^ 
or  among  Protejlant  Di[fenters\  for  I  am 
not  going  to  fpeak  to  or  of  thefe  Perfons, 
nor  would  I  make  Comparifon  between 
them:  I  would  fet  them  all  before  me  as 
Examples  for  my  humble  Imitation  and 
yours,  and  not  as  the  Subjedts  of  my  Com- 
parifon. I  am  verily  perfuaded  there  are 
many  Perfons  of  both  Communities  who 
are  dear  to  God,  whofe  Names  have  an 
honourable  Place  in  the  Book  of  Life,  who 
walk  humbly  and  clofely  with  God  in  all 
the  known  Duties  of  the  Chriftian  State, 
whofe    Sobriety  in   what  relates   to   them- 

fdvcs, 


130  1  he  Words  apply  d 

felves,  whofe  Juftice  and  Charity  in  what 
relates  to  their  Neighbours,  and  whofe  De- 
votion in  what  belongs  to  God,  is  glorious 
and  exemplary  indeed;  who  are  taught 
and  Jed  by  the  fame  Spirit  of  Holinefs, 
and  are  largely  interefted  in  the  Favour  of 
God  the  Father  and  his  Son  Jefus  Chriji. 
To  thofe  holy  Souls  on  both  fides  I  would 
only  afk  Leave  to  fay,  Go  on  in  your  il- 
luftrious  Courfe  of  Chrifiianity\  rival  each 
other  in  the  Swiftnefs  of  your  Race,  in  your 
pious  and  divine  Progrefs  toward  Heaven; 
and  may  each  of  you  run  fo  far  as  to  ob- 
tain one  of  the  larger  and  fairer  Crowns  of 
Right  ecufnefs  that  Jhall  never  fade  *dway 

Yet  I  can  hardly  with-hold  my  felf  from 
pronouncing  this  one  Word  of  Juftice,  That 
if  any  of  the  Members  of  the  eftablifhed 
Church  in  this  mofl  pious  Rank  of  Men 
are  fuperior  to  thofe  of  our  diffenting 
Churches,  I  think  they  ought  to  have  the 
Honour  of  this  Superiority;  and  fome  De- 
gree of  Shame  will  belong  to  the  beft  of 
us,  if  we  are  found  inferior  to  them  either 
in  Virtue  towards  Men,  or  Piety  towards 
God,  becaufe  of  our  fuperior  Advantages 
and  Obligations. 

Having  laid  down  this  Caution,  I  come 
to  declare  that  the  Perfons  whom  I  would 
at  this  time  compare  together  are  the  com- 
mon  Profeffors  of  Religion  in  the  Church  of 
'England^  and  the  common  Profeffors  among 

the 


to  our  Age  and  Cafe.  137 

the  Dijfenters,  the  Bulk  of  the  People  both 
on  the  one  Side  and  on  the  other;  and  I 
would  fain  excite  you  who  hear  me  this 
Day,  who  are  Profeflfors  of  Religion,  and 
call  your  felves  Protejlant  Dijfenters,  to 
bethink  your  felves  a  little  concerning  the 
fenfible  Decay  of  real  Goodnefs  that  is 
found  amongft  you,  in  order  to  awaken  you 
to  the  warmeft  Zeal  and  utmoft  Endeavours 
to  revive  languifhing  and  dying  Religion. 
Give  me  Leave,  while  I  have  the  Honour 
to  be  a  Preacher  amongft  you  in  this  Con- 
gregation, to  addrefs  you  in  the  Words  of 
our  Blefled  Saviour,  who  was  in  his  Day  a 
divine  Teacher  to  a  Congregation  meeting 
upon  a  Mountain,  and  in  the  Pathetick  Lan- 
guage of  Admonition  and  Love  I  would  fay 
to  my  Hearers  as  he  did  to  his  Difciples, 
What  do  you  more  than  others?  What  is  there 
of  Duty  to  God  or  Man  wherein  you  Sepa- 
ratifts  from  the  publick  Eftablifhment  ex- 
ceed the  reft  of  the  Nation  ?  And  to  enforce 
this  Exhortation,  I  fhail  here  confider, 

I.  What  real  Advantages  for  Religion 
you  enjoy  above  your  Brethren  of  the 
Church  of  England^  according  to  your  own 
common  Senfe  of  Things. 

II.  Whztfuperior  Obligations  lie  upon  you 
by  your  particular  Profeilion  of  Religion  in 
a  feparate  Way.  And  under  each  of  thefe 
two  general  Heads  I  fhall  run  thro'  various 
Particulars. 

SECTION 


138        The  Advantages  of  Di (f enters 

SECTION     III. 

The  Advantages  of  Protejiant  Dijfenters  in 
Matters  of  Religion. 

THEM  Queftion  that  offers  it  felf  to 
our  Confideration  is  this,  What  are 
the  real  and  fpecial  Advantages  for  Improve- 
ment in  Religion  zvhichyou  Protejiant  DifJ en- 
ters enjoy,  or  fuppofe  you  enjoy,  above  your  Bre- 
thren of  the  Church  0/ England? 

And  here  I  defire  my  Readers  to  ob- 
ferve,  that  I  neither  defign  to  begin  nor 
maintain  any  Controverfy  with  my  Bre- 
thren of  the  eftablifhed  Church  in  thefe 
Papers,  which  are  written  purely  to  re- 
vive praftical  Gcdlinefs  amongft  us,  nor 
would  I  willingly  give  them  any  Offence. 
I  confefs  indeed  that  it  may  not  be  im- 
proper in  fome  Parts  of  our  Miniftrations 
to  enter  into  the  Merits  of  the  Caufe,  and 
modeftly  to  give  our  People  an  Account  of 
the  Reafons  why  we  feparate  from  the  pub- 
lick  Worihip  of  the  Parifh:  And  yet  this 
we  have  almoft  univerfally  declined  for  ma- 
ny Years  out  of  Relpedt  to  the  Church,  nor 
is  this  my  prefent  Bufinefs  or  Intent  in  this 
Place;  nor  fhall  I  ftand  to  enumerate  all 
our  Differences,  nor  infift  upon  a  Vindica- 
tion of  our  Condudt  in  the  feveral  Particu- 
lars that  go   to   make   up  the  Grounds  of 

Non- 


in  Matters  of  Religions  139 

Nonconformity.  You  may  find  them  put 
together  and  well  fupported  by  other  Wri- 
ters, and  particularly  by  Dr.  Calamy  in  his 
three  Volumes  of  Moderate  Nonconformity  \ 
and  the  chief  Heads  of  them,  fo  far  as  they 
relate  to  the  People,  are  well  abridged  in 
a  very  little  Book  called  Lay-Nonconformity 
Ju/lify'd)  to  which  I  refer  my  Readers  who 
defire  to  take  a  more  particular  Notice  of 
the  Reafons  of  our  Separation. 

My  only  Defign  in  this  Place  is  to  men- 
tion fome  of  thofe  Advantages  which  you 
Protefiant  Dijfenters  are  generally  fuppofed 
to  enjoy  above  your  Neighbours  in  the  Af- 
fairs of  Religion;  and  even  thefe  I  fhall 
cite  and  borrow  from  thofe  Books  which 
were  wTritten  feveral  Years  ago,  to  make  it 
appear  that  I  defign  no  Contention :  And  if 
I  am  neceflitated  to  fpeak  of  fome  of  the 
Differences  that  lie  between  us,  the  Reader 
will  fee  that  I  reprefent  them  not  in  the 
Language  of  Difpute,  nor  purfue  them  any 
farther  than  to  fhew  meer  Matter  of  Fa£t, 
that  I  may  thence  derive  more  forcible  and 
pungent  Warnings  and  Reproofs  to  thofe 
of  our  own  Communion,  who  are  negli- 
gent of  Piety  and  Virtue  under  all  their 
fuppofed  Advantages. 

Advantage  I.  You  are  not  info  much  Dan- 
ger  of  taking  up  with  the  out-ward  Forms  of 
Religion^  inflead  of  the  inward  Power  and 
more  fpiritual  Part  of 'it,  as  your  Neighbours 

ma/ 


1 40      The  Advantages  of  Dijjenters 

may  be,  and  that  particularly  in  the  two  fol- 
lowing Inftances. 

Firft,  You  are  in  no  fuch  Danger  of  mifi 
taking  Baptifm  for  inward  and  real  Regene- 
ration *,  as  thofe  who  are  educated  in  the 
eftablilhed  Church.  You  are  not  in  the 
lealt  tempted  or  encouraged  in  any  of  our 
Miniftrations  to  fuppofe  that  your  Souls 
are  regenerated  by  the  outward  Ceremony 
of  Baptifm,  or  that  you  are  really  born 
again,  and  made  new  Creatures  by  being 
baptized  with  Watery  to  which  unhappy 
and  dangerous  Miftake  the  Office  of  Bap- 
tifm  in  the  Church  of  England  has  been 
thought  to  give  too  much  Countenance  in 
the  plain  Senfe  of  the  Expreftions,  and 
without  any  fufficient  Guard  or  Caution: 
And  the  Anfwer  in  the  Catechifm  which 
Children  are  taught,  does  but  too  much 
confirm  and  eftablifh  them  in  this  miftake  : 
Read  the  fecond  Queftion  in  the  Church 
Catechifm.  Queft.  Who  gave  you  this 
Name?  Anf.  My  Godfathers  and  God- 
mothers  in  my  Baptifm,  wherein  I  was  made  a 
Member  of  Chrift,  a  Child  of  God,  and  an 
Inheritor  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  And 
when  their  Parents  hear  it  mentioned  lb  ex- 
prefsly  at  the  Baptifm,  that  the  Child,  after 
it  is  baptized,  is  regenerate  and  grafted  into 

*  See  Dr.   Calamy  of  Moderate  Nonconf.  Vol.  II. 
p.  131. 

/  •  t 


in  Matters  of  Religions.  141 

the  Body  ofChrift's  Church*  and  that  this  In- 
fant is  regenerated  with  the  Holy  Spirit^  'tis 
no  wonder  if  they  encourage  Children  to 
believe  in  a  moft  literal  Senfe  what  their 
Catechiftn  exprefly  teaches  them,  that  they 
are  all  born  again  fo  as  to  become  the 
Children  of  God,  Members  of  Chrift,  and 
Heirs  of  Heaven  by  Baptifm.  I  readily 
grant  that  many  of  the  Minifters  of  the 
Church  and  the  wifer  Chriftians  do  know 
and  believe  that  there  is  no  fuch  inward 
Grace  and  Salvation  really  communicated 
by  baptifmal  Water :  Yet  almoft  all  the 
Expreffions  in  the  Offices  relating  both  to 
pubiick  and  private  Baptifm,  and  to  the 
Baptifm  of  thofe  of  riper  Years,  eftablifli 
Perfons  in  the  fame  Miftake,  and  that  as  I 
hinted  before  without  any  manifeft  Caution 
to  fecure  them  from  it. 

But  you,  my  Friends,  who  feparate  from 
the  national  Forms  of  Worfhip,  are  afraid 
of  receiving  this  Do6lrine,  for  you  think 
it  a  Matter  of  dangerous  Confequence  both 
with  regard  to  your  felves  and  your  Chil- 
dren. You  have  been  taught  and  have 
learned  that  Regeneration  is  a  great  and 
holy  Change  wrought  in  the  Powers  of 
your  Soul,  your  Underftanding,  Will  and 
Affedtions,  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  whereby 
you  come  to  fee  the  evil  and  defiling  Na- 
ture of  Sin,  and  the  dreadful  Confequences 
of  it,     beyond   whatever  you  faw    before, 

whereby 


142        The  Advantages  of-Dijfcnters 

whereby  you  learn  the  Excellency  and  Ne- 
ceflity  of  Holinefs,  whereby  your  fenfual, 
vain  and  earthly  Temper  of  Mind  is  al- 
tered, and  your  Heart  let  upon  the  Things 
of  God  and  Heaven  and  Eternity  inftead 
of  the  perifhing  Enjoyments  of  this  Life, 
whereby  your  finful  Nature  is  renewed  by 
divine  Grace,  and  you  are  brought  to 
love  Gcd  and  fear  him,  to  hope  and  truft 
in  him,  as  he  has  manifefted  his  Grace  in 
thrift  Jefus  his  Son,  and  whereby  you  are 
inclined  to  praitife  all  the  Duties  of  Piety 
toward  God,  and  Juftice  and  Charity  to- 
wards your  Fellow-Creatures.  You  are 
taught  alfo,  that  tho*  Baptifm  or  wa/hing 
with  Water  be  a  Sign  or  Figure  or  Em- 
blem of  this  great  and  holy  Change,  this 
Purification,  from  the  Defilement  of  Sin, 
and  this  Renovation  of  your  Natures  to 
Holinefs,  yet  it  is  not  the  Thing  it  felf,  it 
is  not  the  real  fpiritual  Blefling;  nor  does 
this  divine  Blefling  always  attend  it;  and 
'tis  often  adminiftered  to  Perfons  who  are 
never  truly  regenerate,  who  never  have  this 
divine  Change  or  Purification  pafling  up- 
on them. 

You  lie  therefore  under  the  ftror.geft  Ob- 
ligations to  fee  to  it,  that  you  have  better 
Evidences  of  Regeneration  than  your  meer 
Baptifm  with  Water:  You  are  bound  by 
your  own  Principles  to  feek  this  divine 
Change  of  your  Heart,  this  fpiritual  and 
3  important 


in  Matters    of  Religion.  143 

important  Bleffing  with  the  utmoft  Care,  Dili- 
gence, Devotion  and  Prayer.  You  are 
exhorted  in  the  Miniftry  of  the  Word  to 
labour  with  your  own  Hearts  to  convince 
them  of  the  Evil  of  Sin,  of  the  Beauty  and 
Neceflity  of  Holinefs,  of  the  Excellency 
of  true  Religion  and  the  divine  Life;  to 
imprefs  your  Spirits  by  all  proper  Motives 
that  they  may  repent  of  all  Sin,  that  your 
Will  may  be  turned  away  from  it  with  Ha- 
tred, that  your  Love  and  Fear  and  Hope 
may  be  fixed  upon  better  Objeds  than  they 
are  by  Nature,  even  upon  God  and  Chrifty 
and  Things  fpiritual  and  eternal :  You  are 
frequently  called  upon  to  ftrive  and  feek 
that  your  inward  Difpofition  of  Soul  to- 
ward your  Neighbour  may  be  kind  and  juft 
and  faithful,  fuch  as  God  requires,  that  you 
may  be  delivered  from  the  Power  of  Sin 
reigning  in  you,  and  that  you  may  be  re- 
formed and  made  fit  for  the  Bufinefs  and 
Bleflednefs  of  Heaven,  where  nothing  fhall 
enter  that  defileth.  You  are  exhorted  and 
obliged  to  pray  earneftly  to  God  for  the 
Affiftance  of  his  Spirit  in  this  Divine  Work, 
for  unJefs  we  are  born  of  the  Spirit  as  well  as 
wajhed  with  Water  we  cannot  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  John  iii.  3,  5,  6.  Now 
has  this  been  your  folemn  Care?  Has  this 
been  your  zealous  Defire,  and  the  Matter 
o£^our  Labour  with  your  own  Heart  in 
fecret  and  of  your  fervent  Prayer  to  God? 

Do 


1 44       The  Advantages  of  Diffentcrs 

Do  you  give  your  felves  no  reft  till  you 
find  llich  a  Change  wrought  in  your  Souls 
whereby  you  are  become  new  Creatures, 
whereby  you  hate  every  thing  that  is  offen- 
five  to  God,  and  love  and  delight  in  the 
Practice  of  your  Duty  toward  God  and 
Man?  What  clear  and  convincing  Evi- 
dences have  you  that  you  have  entered  into 
this  new  State,  and  obtained  this  divine 
Blefling?  That  inftead  of  being  a  Child  of 
Sin  and  Wrath  (as  you  are  by  Nature)  you 
are  become  a  Child  of  Grace,  and  a  Son  or 
Daughter  of  the  moft  High  God  ? 

Again,  as  you  profeis  this  Doctrine  of 
inward  Regeneration,  and  the  Neceffiry  of 
it  in  order  to  eternal  Life,  do  you  take  due 
Care  to  imprefs  the  Senfe  of  it  on  your 
Children  ?  Do  you  let  them  know  that, 
tho'  they  are  baptized  with  Water,  which 
is  defigned  to  be  a  Type  or  Figure  of  re- 
generating Grace,  and  of  your  Duty  of  Pu- 
rification from  Sin,  yet  this  is  not  a  fuffi- 
cient  Evidence  of  it,  unlefs  they  find  that 
their  Hearts  are  inwardly  changed?  Do 
you  inform  them  at  proper  Seafons,  and 
by  all  gentle  and  convincing  Means,  that 
they  are  early  Sinners  before  God,  that  their 
Hearts  and  Lives  are  corrupt  and  unholy, 
that  wafhing  with  Water  can  never  make 
them  Chriftians  any  farther  than  a  bare  Pro- 
feffion  goes,  that  they  muft  be  born  agaii*, 
i\  e.    they  muft  become  new  Creatures,  and 

have 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  145 

have  their  Hearts  and  Inclinations  and  De- 
fires  and  Paflions  altered  from  what  they 
are  in  a  fin  fill  State,  and  formed  unto 
Holinefs  if  ever  they  would  be  faved  ? 
John  iii  3. 

What  profit  is  it  to  your  felves  or  your 
Children  to  avoid  this  unhappy  Miftake 
of  inward  Regeneration  by  Baptifmal  Water \ 
if  you  never  concern  your  felves  to  feek  after 
fuch  a  real  divine  Change  of  Heart  and 
Life,  in  your  felves  or  in  them,  as  may 
make  it  appear  that  you  are  born  again  ? 
What  Advantage  is  it  to  your  Off-ipring 
to  guard  them  from  this  Error,  if  you  ne- 
ver take  care  to  convince  them  of  their 
corrupt  Nature  and  finful  Inclinations  ?  If 
you  never  teach  them  plainly  that  'tis  their 
Duty  to  be  converted  and  turned  from  Sin 
to  God,  and  befeech  them  earneftly  to  fc  t 
about  the  Work  of  Converfion  with  all 
holy  Diligence  ?  What  figmfies  it  to  keep 
them  from  this  Miftake  about  Regenera- 
tion, if  you  never  pray  for  them,  nor  teach 
them  to  pray  for  themfelves,  that  God 
would  renew  their  Hearts  by  his  Spirit, 
that  he  would  work  this  glorious  and  di- 
vine Change  in  them,  that  he  would  really 
tranfiate  them  out  of  the  Family  of  Sa'tan% 
and  make  them  his  Sons  and  his  Daugh- 
ters ?  What !  do  you  take  Care  to  let  them 
know  that  the  outward  wafhing  of  Baptifm 
H  doe* 


■146     Tbe  Advantage*  o/Diflintc 

does  not,    cannot   make    them     really     the 

Children  of  Gad,  Members  of  Chrijl, 
Heirs  of  the  Kingdom  cf  Heaven,  and  yet 
have  you  no  Sollicitude  nor  take  pains  to  fhew 
t  lem  how  they  may  become  the  Children  of 
God  and  Inheritors  of  his  Kingdom  ?  Do  you 
Jet  them  grow  up  from  the  Day  of  their  Bap- 
tifm,  wherein  the  Figure  and  Emblem  of  re- 
newing Grace  paft  upon  them,  'till  they  are 
become  Men  and  Women,  without  ever  in- 
Strutting  and  exciting  them  to  feek  after  the 
Subftance  of  this  heavenly  BlefTing?  Fathers, 
Mothers,  elder  Kindred,  do  you  never  concern 
your  felves  that  your  Children  fhould  obtain 
this  divine  Favour,  and  give  good  Evidence  of 
the  Work  of  the  renewing  Spirit  of  God  in 
them,  by  a  holy  Behaviour  and  a  heavenly  Con- 
versation ?  'Tisbut  a  poor  Pretence  for  Separat- 
ing from  the  eftablifhed  Church,  that  you  or 
your  Children  are  in  danger  of  being  led  into 
miftaken  Opinions  there,  if  you  are  not  deep- 
ly folJicitous  that  both  they  and  you  may  avoid 
the  Mifchief  as  well  as  the  Error,  and  that  you 
pradtife  as  well  as  learn  the  Truth. 

But  leaving  this  Miftake  about  Baptifm, 
there's  another  thing  alfo  wherein  you  Pro- 
teftant  Diflenters  are  free  from  the  Danger  of 
taking  up  with  outward  Forms  inftead  of  Spi- 
ritual Bieffings,  and  that  is  the  Ceremony  of 
Confirmation  *.  You  have  no  Such  Rite  per- 
formed among  you  as  the  folemn  Impofition  of 

the 

*  Dr.  Calamjh  Moder.  Nonconf.  Vol.  II.  p.    271. 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  147 

the  Hand  of  the  Bijhop  on  your  Head,  to  become 
a  Token  or  Sign  of  the  Favour  of  God  toward 
you,  as  is  found  in  the  Offices  of  the  eftabliihed 
Church.  See  the  Office  of  Confirmation  in  the 
Common-Prayer.  So  foon  as  Children  are 
come  to  a  competent  Age,  and  can  fay  in  their 
Mother-Tongue  their  Creed,  and  Lord9 s  Prayer^ 
and  the  ten  Commandments,  and  alfo  can  anfwer 
to  other  Queftions  of  this  /hort  Catechifm,  they 
Jhall  be  brought  to  the  Bifhop,  And  every  one 
floall  have  a  Godfather  or  a  Godmother  as  a 
Id/itnefs  of  their  Confirmation.  Then  the  firft 
Prayer  begins.  Almighty  and  everliving  God^ 
who  haft  vouchfafed  to  regenerate  thefe  thy 
Servants  by  Water  and  the  Holy  Ghoft,  and  haft 
given  unto  the?n  Forgivenefs  of  all  their  Sinsy 
&c.  And  in  a  folio  wing  Collect  the  Bifhop  fays 
— r-Thefe  thy  Servants  upon  whom  (after  the 
Example  of  thy  holy  Aooftles)  we  have  now 
laid  our  Hands,  to  certify  them  {by  this  Sign) 
of  thy  Favour  and  gracious  Goodnefs  towards 
them.  But  you  declare  to  the  World  that  you 
cannot  find  that  God  has  given  to  his  Mini- 
fters  any  fuch  Authority  to  certify  Perfons  of 
the  Favour  and  gracious  Goodnefs  of  God  to- 
ward them  by  any  fuch  Sign  as  this.  Butfincs 
you  rejeft  this  Sign,  are  you  not  bound  then 
to  enquire  what  Hirer  Signs  you  have  of  the 
Favour  and  Love  of  God  to  you  ?  What  bet- 
ter inward  Tokens  and  Evidences  have  you 
that  you  are  the  Children  of  God  and  Parta- 
kers of  his  Favour  ? 

H  2  You 


1^3      The  Advantages  of  Di  [[enters 

You  complain  that    the  pubiick   Liturgy 
tempts  Children  to  believe  they   are  regene- 
rated or  born  again*  and   made    Members  of 
Chrift  and  Children  of  God  in  Baptifm^  which 
dangerous   Opinion  is  alfo  repeated    in    the 
Office   of    Confirmation   *    ;    and  you  com- 
plain that  they  are  further  confirmed  in  this 
Miilake    when    the  Bifhop    lays  his  Hand 
upon  their  Head  to  certify  them  by  this  Sign 
of  the  Favour  of  God  :  Are  you  careful  then 
to  teach   your    Children,  and   to   enforce  it 
upon  their  Confciences,  that  they  mull  feek 
after  better  Signs    of  Regeneration  and   of 
the  divine  Favour,   even  the  Graces  of  Faith 
and   Love,    and    the  Exercife   of    univerfal 
Holinefs  in  Heart  and  Life  ?  What  a  vain 
Imagination  is  it,  what  an  idle   Pretence   to 
guard    againft    the   Dangers    of    miftaking 
the  Imposition  of  the  Hand  of  a  Man  for  a 
certain  Sign  of  the  Favour  of    God,  unlefs 
you  inflrucl  your  Houfhold,    what  are   the 
true  and  undoubted   Signs  of   his  Favour? 
Unlefs  you  perfuade  them  to  all  holy  Dili- 
gence in  fecuring  and  maintaining  fuch  Evi- 
dences of  converting   Grace   and  the    Love 
of  God,    as    God    himfelf  has    prefcribed, 

fuch 

*  This  Miltake  is  dill  more  confirmed  and  eftabliihed 
by  the  Office  of  Burial,  wherein  every  baptized  Perion, 
except  theSelf-murtherers  and  the  Excommunicated,  has 
his  Body  commited  to  the  Dull  injure  and  certain  Hope  of 
Rtfurreaion  to  eternal  Life,  and  is  called  a  Dear  Brother 
or 'Si.-ier,  and  Thanks  are  given  for  God's  taki  >g  thiir 
SouL  to  bimfclfy  how  wicked  foever  their  Lnes.hav; 
been. 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  149 

fuch  as  God  will  approve  of,  and  fuch 
as  v/ill  (land  die  Tcil  in  the  Day  of 
Judgment  ? 

II.  Another  Advantage  that  you  Prote- 
ftant  DiiTeiiters  have  towards  your  Improve- 
ment in  true  Religion  and  in  acceptable 
Service  to  God  is,  thaxyou  are  freed  from  the 
Inventions  of  Men,  and  from  the  Impactions 
and  Incumbrances  of  human  Ceremonies  in  dit 
vine  Worjhip  * '.  There  need  be  no  Proof  of 
the  Impofition  of  fuch  Rites  in  the  efta- 
blifhed  Church,  fince  the  Preface  to  the 
Common-Prayer  Book  confeiTes  they  have 
been  devifed  by  Man^  and  yet  it  is  thought  good 
to  referve  themfiilL  But  you,  my  Friend*, 
are  required  to  praftife  nothing  in  the  Wor- 
ship of  God  but  what  you  take  to  be  his 
own  pure  Inftitutions. 

It  has  pleafed  God  in  his  Provident, 
and  it  hath  pleafed  our  late  and  prefent  Ru- 
lers in  their  great  Goodnefs  and  Juftice,  to 
give  you  Freedom  from  thefe  human  Ap- 
pointments, and  to  permit  you  to  worfhip 
God  in  a  Way  more  agreeable  to  his  own 
Word  and  to  your  own  Confciences :  The 
Queftion  of  my  Text  then  returns  upon 
you,  What  are  you  better  than  they  who 
fubmit  to  them,  what  do  you  more  than  they? 
Do  you  never  content  your  felves  with  meer 
H  3  Forms 

*  See  Dr.  Calnmys  Introuu&ion  to  his  fecond   Vol. 
of  Moder.  Noncoufc. 


1 50    The  Advantages  of  DiJ] enters 

Forms  of  Godlinefs  ?  Are  you  more  fpiri- 
tual  in  the  Service  of  your  Creator,  and 
more  careful  to  praftife  every  Appoint- 
ment of  God,  fince  you  are  difengaged' 
from  the  Appointments  of  Men  ?  Are  your 
Spirits  more  warmly  engaged  in  heavenly 
Things  ?  Are  you  more  zealous  in  your  De- 
votion ?  Have  you  the.  Fear  of  God  more 
conilandy  before  your  Eyes,  and  the  Faith 
of  our  Lord  J  ejus  Chrift  working  more 
powerfully  in  your  Hearts  ?  Say,  my 
Friends,  while  your  outward  Worfhip  is 
more  uncorrupted  with  a  Mixture  of  hu- 
man Forms,  have  you  more  of  the  divine 
Power  and  inward  Life  of  Religion  ?  And 
while  you  make  the  Bible  the  only  and  the 
perfect  Rule  of  your  Faith  and  Praftice* 
are  you  more  careful  to  obferve  all  the  Du- 
ties of  Chriftianity  which  the  Bible  recom- 
mends than  thoie  who  join  the  additional 
Inventions  of  Men  with  them  in  their  reli- 
gious Performances  ? 

Alas  !  what  will  all  your  Pretences  to 
greater  Purity  in  the  outward  Forms  of 
Worfhip  avail  you,  if  you  are  not  more 
pure  and  more  advanced  in  the  fpiritual 
Parts  of  Piety  and  Religion  than  your 
Neighbours  ?  You  will  give  Occafion  to 
others  feverely  to  upbraid  you,  and  that 
with  feme  Appearance  of  Reafon  too,  that 
you  really  ftand  in  need  of  thefe  outward 
Forms    to  afilft   you  ;  that  you  want  thefe 

Rites 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  I  5  1 

Rites  and  Ceremonies  to  flir  up  your  did' 
Minds  to  the  Remembrance  of  your  Duty  to 
God  by  their  ?io table  and  jpiritual  Significa- 
tion, which  is  the  very  Reafon  given  for  the 
Uie  and  Continuance  of  them  in  the  Pre- 
face to  the  Common-Prayer.  Unlefs  you 
are  more  religious  and  holy  without  thefe 
Forms  than  they  are  with  them,  they  will 
fling  your  Pretence  of  Separation  for  the 
fake  of  greater  Purity  back  upon  your  Faces 
with  huge  and  deferved  Reproaches, 
"  What !  are  you  the  Perfons  who  proicis 
"  to  cleave  only  to  the  pure  Ordinances  of 
"  God's  Appointment  ?  Do  you  abandon 
"  and  renounce  our  Ceremonious  outward 
4C  Forms  as  though  they  were  carnal,  un- 
"  clean  and  unholy,  and  yet  fhamefuliy 
"  neglect  the  inward,  the  fpiritual  and 
"  more  neceffary  Parts  of  true  Religion  and 
"  Godlinefs  ?  n  And  how  will  you  be 
able  to  anfvver  fuch  ftiarp  and  righteous 
Rebukes  ? 

Shall  I  be  permitted  to  mention  two  or 
three  of  thefe  Ceremonies  upon  this  Occa- 
fion,  that  I  may  awaken  and  excite  you 
thereby  to  various  Duties,  and  warn  you 
againft  a  Neglect  of  them. 

1.  You   have    not  the   divine    Ordinance 

of  Baptifin    incumbered  amongft    you    with 

the     human    Addition   of    the   Sign  of   the 

Crofs  to    be  made  on   the   Forehead    of  the 

H  4  Child 


I52     ^he  Advantages  of ' Diff enters. 
Child  *,   which  is  appointed  by  the  Church 
as  a    Token  that    hereafter    he  Jhall  not    be 
med  to  confefs  the  Faith  of  Chrifi  crucified, 
t  manfully  to  fight  under  his  Banner  againft 
&«,  the   World,    and  the  Devil.     You    re- 
nounce   this  Ceremony   of   the    Crofs  5  but 
do  you  remember  a    crucified    Saviour,  and 
let    Jiim    dwell  upon   your  Thoughts  more 
than  they  do  who  make  ufe  of  it  ?  Are  you 
more  courageous  and  manful  in   the    Profef- 
fion   of  the   Gofpel   in  a    dangerous  Hour  ? 
Are  you  lefs  afliamed   to  confefs    the   Faith 
of  Chrifi  crucified  in  the  Company  of  Infi- 
dels,  or  manfully  to  fight  under  his    Banner 
nft  Sin,  the  IVorld,  and  the  Devil,  than 
tiicy  ?    Do  you   teach   your    Children    thefe 
Duties,  and    fhew   the   Neceflity  of  Pracli- 
fing  them    without  the    Afliftance    of    this 
Figure  made  on  their  Foreheads  ?  Shall  wc 
not  give   our  Brethren    of    the    eflablifhed 
Church    Occafion   to  charge    us  with  Folly 
or  Hypocrify  for   being   fo   much  offended 
at  fuch  a  Sign  of  the  Crofs,   which  they  ufe 
to  put    themfelves    and     their    Children   in 
mind  of  Chrifi  crucified,  if  they  fee  us  ne- 
gligent of  the  Name,   the  Doftrines,  and  the 
Honours  of  a    crucified   Saviour  ?     Let   us 
make  it  appear  then  to    the   World  that  we 
are  faithful  Soldiers  of  Jefus  Chrifi  without 

this 

*  See  Dr.  C a farny  of    Mocfer.  Nonconf.    Vol.  IT.  p. 

179.    Vol-  ILL  p.  6;.     La)  Nonconf   juitirud,  p.  29. 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  153 

this  human  Badge  of  DiftindHon  ;  ihew 
your  Neighbours  that  you  can  fight  with 
Courage  and  Glory  under  his  Banner  againft 
Sin  and  Satan,  without  having  paffed  under 
the  Figure  of  the  Crofs  in  Baptifm,  and 
that  you  fland  in  no  need  of  the  additio- 
nal Ceremonies  of  Men  to  put  you  or  your 
Children  in  mind  of  your  Duties  to  the  Son 
of  God. 

2.  You  are  not  required  to  provide  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  for  your  Children  in 
Baptifm,  who  are  called  Sureties  *,  by 
which  the  Infant profejfes  to  renounce  the  De- 
vil and  all  his  Works,  and  to  believe  God's  holy 
Word  and  keep  his  Commandments.  You  are 
ready  to  imagine  that  the  Promifes  of  thefe 
Sureties  ariie  fo  high  as  to  give  Parents  too 
much  Indulgence  and  Excufe  for  their  own 
perfonal  Negledt  of  the  Inftrudtion  of  the 
Child,  efpecially  when  the  Parent  himfelf  is 
not  permitted  to  become  a  Surety. 

You  who  feparate  from  the  Church  of 
England  do  not  think  it  needful  or  proper 
to  have  any  Sponfors,  nor  do  you  provide 
any  fuch  Sureties  for  your  Children,  and 
thereby  you  appear  to  lay  your  felves  un- 
der a  ftrong  and  publick  Obligation  to  edu- 
cate them  your  felves  in  the  Fear  of  God 
and  in  the  Faith  of  Chrijl.  Now  the  Quef- 
H  5  tion 

*  See  Dr.  Celamy  of  Moder.  Nonconf.  Vol.  IT.  p.  147, 
169.  Vol.  III.  p.  66,     Lay  Nonconf,  juftified,  p.  27.     . 


1 54     The  Advantages  ofDiffenters 

tion   addrefsM  to    your    Confciences  is   this, 
Do  you  take   mere    Care  in   the   pious    and 
Chriilian    Education    of     your     Off-fpring 
than   your   Brethren    or    Neighbours  of  the 
Parifh,  who  have  provided  Sureties  to   fup- 
ply  their  own   Abfence  or   Defect  ?  Are  yen 
more  diligent  and    more   follicitous   to    fee 
your   Children  brought  up    in    the    Know- 
ledge of  the  true    God,    and    in    Acquain- 
tance  with   Chrijl  Jefus    the  only  Saviour  ? 
Are  you   more  careful   to  inform  them   be- 
times of  their  Duties  to  God  and  their  Du- 
ties   to  Men,    and    to   train  them  up  in  all 
the  neceffary  and  important   Dodtrin/es  anel 
Practices  of  the  true  Religion?    Surely  your 
Brethren  of    the    eftablifhed     Church    will 
have  abundant  Reafon  to  reprove   and  cen- 
fure  you,    who   renounce  the  Aid  of   Sure- 
ties  in    the    Education    of   your    Children, 
and  yet  take  f<x  little  Care  of    them  your 
felves.     "  O   cruel    and    profane    Parents  ! 
■*'  where  is  your  Tendernefs  ?  where    your 
"'  Bowels    of    Affection   ?    How    ftrangely 
"  and  wickedly   carelefs  are  you  of  the  im- 
"  mortal  Jnterefts  of  your  own  Off-fpring, 
"  and  the  Intereft;    of  God  in  them?  Have 
"  you    not     devoted    them    to    God    and 
"  Chrifi  in   Baptifm,   and  yet  neither  teach 
"  them  your  felvcs  the  Way  to  the  Favour 
"  of  God  by    Jefus  Chrift^   nor  make  any 
"  Provificn.  for  your  Neighbours  to    do  it 
"  for  you  ? "   You  will  be  condemned   by 

the 


in  Matters  of  'Religion.  1 55 

the  World  and  the  Church,  you  will  be 
condemned  by  all  your  Neighbours  and  by 
your  own  Children,  and  you  will  be  ter- 
ribly condemned  by  your  own  Conferences, 
and  by  J efits  the  Judge  of  Mankind,  if  you 
neglect  this  facred  Work,  or  do  it  in  lb 
formal  and  trifling  a  Manner  as  can  have 
little  or  no  Effect  on  the  Hearts  and  Con- 
fciences  of  your  Off-fpring. 

3.  Shall  I  take  one  Step  farther,  and 
mention  the  Appointment  of  kneeling  at  the 
Lord's  Supper  *,  which  is  acknowledged  to 
be  an  human  Inftitution,  and  not  required 
in  Scripture.  It  muft  be  granted  that  the 
Church  of  England,  by  a  foleinn  Caution, 
declares  plainly  that  no  Adoration  of  the  Ele- 
ments is  intended  thereby  \  nor  do  I  enter  here 
into  the  Enquiry  how  far  it  is  lawful  or 
convenient,  but  it  is  certain  that  it  offends 
the  Cor.lciences  of  many  of  you,  who  can- 
not think  that  any  other  Pofture  is  proper 
for  the  receiving  of  this  Sacrament,  than 
that  of  eating  and  drinking  at  a  Table,  in 
which  Pofture  it  was  inititutcd.  But  the 
Qjeftion  that  my  Text  would  addrefs  to 
your  Confciences  on  this  Occafion,  is  this  -, 
Are  you  as  humble  and  as  devout  at  this 
facred  Solemnity,  while  you  neglett  this 
outward  Sign  of  Humility,  as  your  Bre- 
H  6  thren 

*  Dr.   Calamy of Moder.  Ncnconf.  Vol.  II.  p.  197. 
and  Vol.  IIL  p.  68.     Lay  Noncoof.  jullifkd.  p,  31. 


156     The  Advantages  of  Di (Tenters 

thren  are  who  praftife  it  ?  Are  you  more 
penitent  and  felf-abafed  under  a  Senfe  of 
your  Sins,  and  more  thankful  for  the  con- 
defcending  Love  of  Jefus  the  Son  of  God, 
who  came  and  died  to  fave  you  ?  Have 
you  as  great  a  Reverence  for  the  Blood  of 
Chrift,  which  was  fhed  for  the  Remiffion 
of  Sins,  and  do  you  adore  God  and  the 
Saviour  with  a  more  contrite  Spirit 
and  a  warmer  Zsal  ?  Do  you  partake  of 
thefe  (acred  Emblems  of  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Chrtft  v/ith  a  moft  profound  Re- 
fpeft  to  him  ?  Ocherwife  you  will  give  your 
Neighbours  juft  Reafon  to  reprove  and 
cenfure  you,  that  you  negleft  at  once  the 
outward  Forms  and  the  inward  Duty  ;  that 
you  renounce  the  Pofture  of  humble  Wor- 
ihip  and  forget  the  fpiritual  Pra&ice  of  it  \ 
that  you  have  need  to  be  rouzed  from 
your  Seats  at  the  Table  of  the  Lord,  and 
be  brought  down  upon  your  knees  to  con- 
fefs  your  want  of  Devotion  and  Honour 
to  the  Son  of  God,  and  your  want  of  Hu- 
mility and  religious  Gratitude  for  his  in- 
eftimable  Benefits.  In  vain  you  pretend 
Scruples  about  the  Pofture  of  your  Knees, 
if  your  Hearts  are  not  found  in  a  very 
devout  and  adoring  Frame  at  fo  folemn  a 
Seafon. 

But  give  me  Leave  to  make  a  further 
Enquiry.  While  fomfc  ofyouprofefs  to  be 
difpleaied  with  kneeling  at  the  Loru's  Suppery 

becaufe 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  i  $j 

becaufe  it  is  performing  fuch  an  Inftitution 
of  Chrift  in  a  Gefture  which  he  has  not 
inftituted,  do  you  think  you  are  lefs  crimi- 
nal who  never  perform  this  Duty  at  all, 
which  our  Lord  and  Saviour  has  fo  ex- 
prefly  inftituted  and  commanded  ?  Is  this 
a  proper  way  to  ihew  your  Reverence  for 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  Chrift,  to  abftain 
intirely  from  the  appointed  Emblems  and 
Tokens  of  them  ?  Will  you  dare  to  tell 
Jefus  the  Lord?  upon  his  Throne  of  Judg- 
ment, that  you  were  offended  with  your 
Brethren,  who  kneeled  down  to  worihip 
him  while  they  eat  his  Bread  and  drank  his 
Wine,  and  partook  of  the  Feail  to  which 
he  lias  called  them  ;  and  yet  that  you  dared 
from  Year  to  Year,  for  twenty  or  thirty 
Years  together,  to  neglect  this  facred  Feaft 
intirely,  and  turn  your  backs  upon  this 
gracious  Ordinance  ?  Can  you  imagine  that 
you  pleafe  him  better  by  utterly  refufing 
the  Remembrance  of  the  Death  of  Chrift 
at  his  Supper,  than  they  do  who  remember 
him  at  his  Table  in  a  miftakcn  Pofture  ? 
Can  you  ever  perfuade  your  own  Confci- 
ences,  that  you  who  never  comply  with  the 
tendered  Pledges  and  Memorials  of  his 
Love,  and  rejedt  his  dying  Commandment, 
are  better  Chriftians  than  they  who  prac- 
tife  this  facred  Duty  with  a  miftaken  Gef- 
ture of  humble  Worihip,  while  they  are 
called  and  invited  to  fit  around  this  Table  ? 

Examing 


158      The  Advantages  of  DiJJenters 

Examine  yourfelvcs,  my  Friends,  you  that 
have  never  yet  fealed  a  Covenant  with  God 
the  Father  by  the  Blood  of '  Chrift  at  his  Table, 
what  are  the  true  Reaibns  of  this  Neglett  ? 
Is  it  not  Sloth  and  Negligence  in  fpiri- 
tual  Things  ?  Is  it  not  a  very  fhameful 
Indolence  about  Matters  of  religious  Im- 
portance ?  Is  it  not  an  Unwillingness  to 
make  open  Profefllon  of  the  Crofs  of 
Chrift,  and  to  bind  your  felves  more  publick- 
ly  to  all  the  Practices  of  ftridt  Chriftianity 
and  Godlinefs  ?  Converfe  over  thefe  En- 
quiries with  your  own  Hearts,  and  let  your 
own  Conferences  determine,  whether  you 
are  not  vaftjy  more  to  blame  in  neglecting 
to  honour  Cbriji  in  fuch  an  Ordinance, 
appointed  with  his  dying  Breath,  than  your 
Brethren  of  the  Church  of  England,  who 
confeientioufly  and  devoutly  praftife  this 
Command  of  Chrift,  tho'  'tis  in  the  Pofture 
of  Adoration  inftead  of  the  Pofture  of 
Communion  at  a  Feaft  •,  and  let  your  own 
Reproof  awaken  and  fhame  you  out  of  your 
guilty  Negligence. 

I  mention  no  more  the  Incumbrance  of 
human  Ceremonies,  but  to  proceed  immedi- 
ately to  the  third  Advantage  for  the  Increafe 
of  Piety,  which  you  fuppofe  you  enjoy 
amongft  the  Protectant  Dilfenters,  and  raife 
fome  ferious  Enquiries  upon  it. 

Advantage  III.  You  are  not  confined  to  a 
perpetual  Repetition  of  fet  Forms  of  Prayer 

in 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  159 

in  your  publick  JVorfmp  *.  This  has  been 
one  Ground  of  your  Difapprobation  of  the 
parochial  Worfhip  of  the  Nation.  Some  of 
your  felves,  and  your  Fathers  before  you, 
who  have  attended  divine  Service  there, 
have  complained  much,  that  coldnefs  and 
indifferency  of  Spirit  and  Formality  are 
ready  to  be  introduced  into  your  Devotion 
by  this  Means  ;  and  that  your  Hearts  are 
apt  to  grow  dull,  negligent  and  droufy, 
under  this  uniform  and  confeant  Rehearfal 
of  the  fame  returning  Forms  and  Phrafes, 
efpecially  confidering  that  the  Minifter  is 
not  fuffered  to  omit  any  one  appointed  Line 
in  the  Book,  tho'  he  thinks  it  never  fo  im- 
proper \  nor  is  he  permitted  to  add  or  in- 
fert  one  new  Sentence  in  the  midft  of  his 
ColleEl^  tho*  never  fo  many  devout  Senti- 
ments and  Petitions  fhould  arife  in  his 
Mind  while  he  is  reading  it,  and  tho* 
thefe  Petitions  appear  to  him  never  fo 
fuitable  to  the  prefent  Time  and  Place  and 
Congregation. 

God  forbid  that  I  fhould  fay  or  think 
that  Forms  of  Prayer  are  finful  Things,  or 
improper  for  our  Affiftance  !  nor  indeed 
am  I  fo  zealous  againft  Forms,  as  to  imagine 
that  a  precompofed  Liturgy,  in  the  main 
distinct  Parts  of  Worfhip,   Confeffion  and 

Petition, 

*  See  Dr.  Calamfs  Moder.  Nonconf,  Vol.  III.  p. 
ico,  105.     Lay  Nonconf.  juftifkd,  p.  19. 


1 60      Tfje  Advantages  of  D  iff  enters 

Petition,  would  be  unlawful  to  be  ufld. 
The  Direftory  of  the  AJfembly  of  Divines  at 
Weftminfter  comes  pretty  near  to  fuch  a 
Defign,  ftilJ  fuppofing  that  there  be  Liber- 
ty for  the  Minifter  to  omit  or  add,  to 
change  and  vary  according  to  prefent  Oeca- 
fions,  and  that  he  have  leave  to  cxprefs  a 
warm  and  devout  Thought  which  is  upon  his 
Heart,  and  that  he  is  not  conftrained  to 
forbid  and  fupprefs  thofe  pious  Sentiments 
and  Defires  which  may  be  hoped  to  be 
the  Motions  of  the  good  Spirit  of  God  in 
Prayer. 

I    never    imagined     that     well-compofed 
Forms  of  Prayer  might   not    be    ufed  with 
fuch  a   Liberty,  and    aflift    the  real   Devo- 
tion of  weil-difpofed  Minds  either  at  Home 
or  at  Church.     It  is  my  Opinion  they  may 
be    fo    managed    as    to    become   a    happy 
Means    to    promote    true    Religion    in   the 
Hearts  even  of  wife  and  advanced   Chrifti- 
ans  as  well  as  Children  and  weaker  Perfons. 
I  am  verily  perfuaded    that  there  are  many 
holy  Souls  addrefs  the  God  of  Heaven  in    a 
Variety  of  Prayers    that    are  precompofed, 
and    find     Spiritual    Improvement    thereby. 
There  are  many  devout  Minds  who  conti- 
nually worihip  him  in  an  acceptable    Man- 
ner,  even  in  thefe    Forms  of   Words,  and 
that  not  only  in  publick,  but  in   their  Fami- 
lies alfo.     And  yet   I    cannot    help    think- 
ing with  you,  that  this  Method  of  Worfhip, 

if 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  j6i 

if  there  be  a  Confinement  to  the  conftant 
Repetition  of  one  and  the  fame  Form,  has 
naturally  fome  Tendency  to  pafs  over  the 
Ears  without  due  Imprefiions  on  the  Heart, 
and  to  leave  the  Worfhipper  under  a  Cold- 
nefs  and  Indifferency  of  Spirit,  which  would 
be  greatly  relieved  by  a  larger  Variety  of 
Sentiments  and  Expreflions  in  the  publick 
Worfhip  of  every  Lord's  Day. 

May  I  be  permitted  here  to  cite  a  few 
Lines  from  the  ingenious  Writings  of  the 
late  Marquis  of  Halifax,  who  being  a 
Courtier  in  the  Reigns  of  the  two  Brothers, 
King  Charles  and  James  II.  can  never  lie 
under  the  Sufpicion  of  being  a  Diffenter. 
This  noble  Writer,  in  a  little  Book  under  a 
borrowed  Character,  gives  his  own  Senti- 
ments of  Things.  He  tells  us,  that  "  ht 
"  is  far  from  relifhing  the  impertinent 
"  Wandrings  of  thofe  who  pour  out  long 
"  Prayers  upon  the  Congregation,  and  all 
"  from  their  own  Stock,  too  often  a  bar- 
"  ren  Soil,  which  produces  Weeds  inflead 
"  of  Flowers,  and  by  this  means  they  ex- 
"  pofe  Religion  it  felf  rather  than  promote 
"  Mens  Devotion  :  On  the  other  fide, 
"  there  may  be  too  great  a  Reilraint  put 
"  upon  Men  whom  God  and  Nature  have 
"  diitinguifhed  from  their  Fellow-Labour- 
"  ers,  by  bleffing  them  with  a  happier  Ta- 
"  lent,  and  by  giving  them  not  only  good 
"  Senfe,    but  a  powerful    Utterance    too  ; 

"  this 


1 62      H:e  Advantages  of  Di/Jerzters 

f*  this  has  enabled  them  to  guih  out  upon 
"  the  attentive  Auditory  with  a  mightv 
44  Stream  of  devout  and  unaffe£ted  Elo- 
**  quence.  When  a  Man  fo  qualified,  en- 
44  dued  with  Learning  too,  and  above  all 
"  adorned  with  a  good  Life,  breaks  out 
m  into  a  warm  and  well  delivered  Prayer 
?  before  his  Sermon,  it  has  the  Appear- 
44  ance  of  a  divine  Rapture  ;  he  raifes  and 
44  leads  the  Hearts  of  the  Affembly  in 
44  another  Manner  than  the  moft  compo- 
"  fed  or  beft  ftudied  Form  of  fet  Words 
44  can  ever  do  ;  and  the  Pray  we's,  who 
44  ferve  up  all  their  Sermons  with  the  fame 
44  garnifhing,  would  look  like  fo  many 
44  Statues,  or  Men  of  Straw  in  the  Pulpit, 
44  compared  with  thofe  who  fpeak  with 
44  fuch  a  powerful  Zeal,  that  Men  are  tempt- 
44  ed  at  the  moment  to  believe  Heaven  it 
44  felf  has  dictated  their  Words  to  them.  " 

But  I  recall  my  felf  from  running  out  too 
largely  on  this  Point.  My  prefent  Bufincis 
is  to  enquire  of  you,  my  Friends,  how  ftands 
the  Cafe  with  your  Spirits  in  publick  Wor- 
ship, who  are  not  confined  to  the  weekly 
Rehearfal  of  thefe  religious  Forms  ?  What 
do  you  mere  than  ethers  ?  Are  you  more 
lively  in  the  freer  Addrefles  of  your  Souls 
to  Heaven  without  a  Confinement  to  fet 
Words  and  Phrafes  ?  Are  your  Spirits  more 
humble,  and  your  devotional  Thoughts  in 
warmer  Exercife,  while  you  are  adoring  the 

great 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  163 

great  and  bleffed  God  in  a  larger  Variety 
of  Language  ?  Are  your  Hearts  more  deep- 
ly affedted  with  a  Senfe  of  Sin  in  your  free 
Confeffions  ?  Are  you  more  fervent  while 
you  join  in  your  Petitions  for  pardoning 
Mercy,  for  fandtifying  Grace,  for  Deliver- 
ance from  Temptations,  and  Afliftance  to 
perform  Duty  ?  Are  your  Spirits  more  im- 
portunate in  pleading  at  the  Throne  of 
Grace  ?  Is  your  Love  and  Gratitude  more 
exalted  in  our  more  unconfined  Methods  of 
Thankfgiving  and  Praife  ?  Does  your  Zeal 
and  Joy  rife  higher  in  bleffing  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  your  God  and  Jefus  your  Savi- 
our ?  In  a  word,  are  you  more  devout  and 
fpiritual  in  the  Houfe  of  Prayer  ?  Are  you 
more  free  from  that  Dulnefs,  that  Indif- 
ference, that  Formality  which  you  com- 
plain of,  and  which  you  profefs  to  fear  un- 
der the  ufe  of  a  conftant  Form  ?  If  you 
content  your  feives  with  cold  and  lazy  De- 
votions, with  thoughtleis  or  wandering 
Hearts  in  the  Place  of  Worfhip,  under 
thofe  free  Miniftrations  which  you  defire 
for  your  greater  Advantage,  your  Com- 
plaints and  Pretences  againft  the  eftablifh- 
ed  Forms  of  the  Nation  will  hardly  be  ex- 
cufed  from  the  Charge  of  vain  and  infin- 
cere  ;  and  you  may  expeft  a  fevere  Reproof 
from  the  Judgment- feat  of  Chrift.  "  Where 
"  are  all  your  Pretences  to  the  Life  and 
"  Power   and    Spirit    of  Devotion,     while 


"  you 


164     The  Advantages  of  Dijj 

"  you  have  not  been  reftraincd  to  the 
"  Ule  of  a  fingle  Form  ?  What  have  you 
w  done  in  the  Houie  of  Prayer  more 
"  than  thofe  who  have  not  enjoyed  your 
"  Advantages  ? " 

Advantage  IV.  You  not  only  wcrfhip 
God  in  your  own  chofen  Way,  but  you  have 
the  Choice  of  your  ozvn  Minifiers  alio.  You 
join  your  felves  to  what  worfhipping  Con- 
gregation you  pleafe,  whether  it  be  within 
the  Bounds  of  your  own  Parifh  or  no;  and 
you  are  not  confined  to  fit  under  fuch 
Teachers  as  fome  rich  Patron  (hall  chufe 
and  provide  for  you  *  :  And  'tis  a  melan- 
choly Thought,  that  too  often  a  Country 
Parifh  is  furnifhed  with  a  Preacher  whom 
the  Patron  chufes  as  the  fitteft  Companion 
for  himfelf,  and  whofe  Character  in  the 
main  is  not  much  fuperior  to  that  of  the 
Patron  either  in  the  Love  of  Learning,  in 
Piety  or  Virtue. 

And  let  it  be  numbered  among  your  Ad- 
vantages for  Edification  alfo,  that  how- 
ever difficult  it  may  be  for  a  Parifh  to  get 
rid  of  an  ill  Minifter,  yet  your  Congrega- 
tions have  Power  to  difmifs  your  Minifters, 
if  they  prove  immoral  and  fcandalous,  if 
they  grow  intolerably  imperious  and  af- 
fuming,  or  fhamefully  contentious  •,    if  they 

become 

*    See   Moderate    No-conf.    Vol.   III.    p,  61,   154 
Lay  No  neon  tor  m.  jollified,  p.  5. 


/;/  Matters  of  Religion.  165 

become  grofsly  negligent  <jf  die  great 
Work  of  their  Miniftry*  and  continue  fo 
after  all  due  Admonition,  if  they  be  known 
to  fall  into  grofs  and  dangerous  Errors, 
and  will  publifh  them  in  oppofition  to  the 
common  Senfe  and  Sentiments  of  the  Peo- 
ple ;  and  fuch  Difmiftions  are  fometimes 
pradtifed  among  you,  where  juft  Occafions 
have  rilen,  and  that  without  long  and  vexa- 
tious Procefles  at  Law  :  fo  that  you  are 
not  obliged  to  fit  under  the  Preaching  of 
Perfons  of  a  blemifhed  Character,  or  who 
are  unqualified  for  the  facred  Work,  or 
who  are  utterly  unprofitable  to  your  Edi- 
fication. 

Well  then,  my  Friends,  if  you  have  not 
fuch  publick  Ministrations  as  edify  and  pro- 
fit your  Souls,  'tis  in  a  great  meafure  your 
own  Fault,  fince  you  fit  under  fuch  a  Mi- 
niftry  as  you  chufe.  One  would  prefumc 
that  you  hear  their  Meflages  of  holy 
Things  with  Satisfaction  and  Delight.  But 
while  you  enjoy  this  Privilege,  enquire  of 
your  own  Confciences,  What  have  you  pro- 
fited more  than  others  ?  Do  your  Souls  find 
a  greater  Increafe  in  Knowledge,  and  in  the 
Power  of  Godlinefs  ?  Do  you  treafure  up 
more  of  their  Words  in  your  Heart,  and 
receive  them  with  Faith  and  Love  fo  far  as 
they  are  agreeable  to  the  Word  of  God  ? 
Do  you  feed  and  live  upon  the  Sermons 
you  hear  ?  Do  you  attend  on  their  Meflages 

of 


1 6  6     The  Advantages  of  Diff'enters 

of  Truth  or  Duty  with  holy  Joy,  and 
make  them  the  Fbod  and  Support  of  your 
Spirits  ?  If  you  chufe  the  Perion,  and  are 
pLafed  with  the  Performances  of  him  who 
minifters,  'tis  a  very  confiderable  Step  to- 
ward profiting  by  his  Miniftry.  The  Word 
mcthinks  Ihould  glide  more  eafily  into  the 
Heart,  and  have  a  powerful  Sway  and  In- 
fluence on  the  Confcience,  when  'tis  receiv- 
ed from  the  Man  we  love  to  hear  :  And 
indeed  what  fort  of  Sermons  can  you  ever 
hope  to  profit  by,  if  not  by  the  Preaching 
of  thofe  whom  your  felves  have  chofen  ? 
You  have  plainly  this  Advantage  above 
your  Neighbours,  but  is  your  Improve- 
ment greater  than  theirs  ? 

But  if  we  enter  into  Particulars  on  this 
Subject,  we  fhall  find  perhaps  that  your 
Advantages  are  more  confiderable  even  in 
your  own  Efteem,  arifing  from  the  Cha- 
racter and  Qualifications  of  the  Mini- 
iters  whole  Labours  you  chufe  to  attend, 
and  from   the    Way  and  Manner    of  their 


Preaching  *. 


It 


*  Let  it  be  obferved  here,  that  different  Nations  and 
Ages,  and  Parties  of  Chriitians,  have  their  peculiar 
Way  and  Manner  in  Preaching.  The  primitive  Fathers 
and  the  Mcderns  have  very  different  Fafhions.  The 
Germans  and  French,  the  En^lifh  and  Scots,  the  Cocc cl- 
ans and  Voetians  among  the  Dutch,  the  ArmirAans  and 
Catoinift,  ih3  ancient  Puritans  and  the  zealous  Church- 
men of  thai  Day,  the  prtfent  Cwformijis  and  the  Non- 
conform if  s9 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  1 67 

It  was  the  general  Defire  of  your  Fathers, 
and  it  is  ftill  for  the  mod  part  your  De- 
fire  and  Endeavour  to  fit  under  fuch  a  Mi- 
niflry,  as  not  only  preaches  the  Law,  to 
convince  you  of  Sin  and  to  direct  you  to 
the  feveral  Duties  you  owe  to  God  and 
Man,  but  which  leads  you  into  a  Senfe  of  your 
Degeneracy  and  Ruin  by  the  Fall  of  Adam, 
and  your  Impotence  to  reftore  your  felves,  and 
ogives  you  a  large  Acquaintance  with  the  Me* 
thods  of  divine  Grace  in  the  Gofpel,  and  the 
Benefits  of  the  new  Covenant,  recovering  you 
from  your  guilty  and  finful  State  by  the 
Sacrifice  and  Death  of  Chriji,  and  enabling 
you  by  his  Spirit  to  perform  the  feveral 
Duties  prefcribed.  You  defire  fuch  Preach- 
ers as  difplay  the  various  Glories  of  Chriji 
in  his  facred  Offices  of  a  Mediator  and 
High-Prieft,  a  King  and  a  Judge,  and  lead 
you  to  praftife  all  the  divine,  focial  and 
perfonal  Virtues,  by  Evangelical  Motives  and 
Evangelical  Afliftances,  as  well  as  by  the 
Principles  and  Obligations  of  the  Light  of 
Nature,  and  who  infill  frequently  upon  the 
peculiar  Themes  of  Chriflianity  and  divine 
Revelation  *. 

Now 

confonnlft s ,  have  their  different  Manners  partly  in  com- 
posing and  partly  in  delivering  their  Sermons  :  Nor  is 
it  ftrange  that  the  Protefiant  Dijpnters  mould  think  the 
Way  pracli&d  among  them  preferable  to  any  other,  and 
of  more  Advantage  toward  their  Salvation. 

*  See  Lay  Nonconf  juftified,  p.  16,  17. 

3 


2  6  8      The  Advantages  of  Dijjentcrs 

Now  permit  me  to  make  the  Enquiry  in 
my  Text.  Thofe  of  you-  who  do  fit  under 
liich  Ministrations  as  you  defire  in  this 
reipect,  What  do  you  more  than  others  ?  Are 
your  Souls  more  Evangelical,  more  truly 
Christian  than  your  Neighbours  ?  Have 
you  more  of  the  Temper  and  Spirit  of  the 
Gofpe]  wrought  into  your  very  Hearts  and 
inward  Powers  ?  Do  you  love  Chrift  J  ejus 
the  Lord,  and  live  upon  him  by  daily 
Faith  and  Dependance,  more  than  they  who 
do  not  hear  of  him  fo  often  as  you  ?  Are 
you  brought  nearer  to  the  Throne  of  God 
in  more  frequent  and  delightful  Perform- 
ance of  the  Duty  of  Prayer,  and  in  more 
humble,  holy  and  intimate  Converfe  with 
God  ♦,  you  who  hear  fo  much  of  Jefus 
Chrift,  the  High-Prieft,  of  Atonement  and 
Interceffion,  and  of  his  Readinefs  to  bring 
you  into  the  Favour  and  Prefence  of  God  ? 
Do  you  hate  Sin  more  than  your  Neigh- 
bours, fince  you  are  fo  often  taught  what 
it  coft  the  Son  of  God  to  redeem  you  from 
it  ?  Is  the  Frame  of  your  Spirit  and  the 
Courfe  of  your  Life  more  agreeable  to  the 
divine  Pattern  that  the  Holy  Jefus  has  fet 
you,  and  to  the  ftrict  Rules  of  his  Reli- 
gion ?  You  who  are  taught  more  of  the 
Ruin  and  Impotence  of  Nature,  and  the 
Necefiity  of  divine  Grace,  are  you  more 
felf-abafed  under  a  Senfe  of  your  Degene- 
racy and   Weaknefs,  and  do  you   feek  the 

Afliftance* 


in  Matters  of  Religion.         169* 

Afliilances  of  the  Spirit  of  God  with  more 
Importunity  and  holy  Fervours  of  Devotion, 
that  he  may  fubdue  Sin,  and  raife  you  to 
higher  Degrees  of  Holinefs  ?  What  Ufe 
do  you  make  of  the  fpiritual  and  evange- 
lical Preaching  which  you  profefs  to  attend 
upon,  if  the  great  Ends  of  the  Gofpel  of 
Cbrifi  are  not  attained  in  and  upon  you,  if 
you  do  not  honour  him  more  than  others, 
if  you  are  not  made  more  like  him,  more 
holy  and  blamelefs  before  him  ? 

Examine  your  felves  ftn&ly,  my  Friends, 
are  you  fo  watchful,  fo  exadl  in  all  the 
Virtues  of  Temperance,  Sobriety,  Juftice, 
Truth,  Faithflilneis,  Charity,  Meeknefs, 
Forbearance,  Forgivenefs,  and  all  Inftances 
of  Brotherly  Love,  as  becomes  thofe  riiat 
profefs  much  Acquaintance  with  the  blef- 
led  JefuS)  whofe  Soul  was  divine  Truth 
and  Love,  and  whofe  Life  was  all  Virtue 
and  Piety,  and  Goodnefs  in  Perfection  ?  Do 
you  never  give  Occafion  to  your  Neigh- 
bours to  reproach  your  felves  and  your 
Minifters  together,  that  you  praftife  fo 
little  Morality  becaufe  you  hear  fo  little 
of  it  preached  ?  Have  you  not  by  this 
means  expofed  the  Preaching  of  the  Name 
of  Chriji  to  Scandal,  and  the  glorious  Doc- 
trines of  the  Gofpel  to  Infamy,  as  tho'  they 
indulged  the  Hearers  of  them  in  licentious 
Practices  ? 

I  You 


j 70    The  .  \  >s  of  Dlffcnters 

Your  own  Gonfcience 

that  we   have    endeavoured    to  a- 

rr.wgft  you  the  *a 

ther  kept  back   the  Dc  Du- 

ties which    our  Lord  ha  :    to  publifh 

to  Men :  We  have  taught  y 
Defign  of  all  the  glorious  Tra 
God  and  Cbriji  for  your  Salvation  is,  that 
you  might  be  holy  and  without  Blame  before 
him  in  Love,  Eph.  i.  3,  4.  Wc  have  allured 
you,  that  the  Grace  of  God  which  brings 
Salvation  to .  Men,  teaches  you  to  deny  all 
Ungodlincfs  and  Worldly  Lifts,  and  to  live Jo- 
berly,  righteoufly  and  religioiijly,  and  if  you 
are  purchafed  to  be  a  peculiar  People  to  God 
by  the  Blood  of  his  Son,  it  is,  that  you  might 
be  zealous  cf  good  Works,  Tit.  ii,  11,  12,  14. 
Have  you  ever  felt  the  Influence  of  the  dy- 
ing Love  and  the  redeeming  Biood  of 
Chrifi,  foftening  and  melting  your  Hearts 
into  a  fincere  Sorrow  for  Sin  and  holy  De- 
fires  to  love  God,  and  be  made  like  him  ? 
Has  the  Gofpel  (wh'ch  you  yourfelves 
profefs  to  be  lb  much  a  better  Spring  of 
Holinefs  than  natural  Religion  can  furnifh 
you  with)  has  this  Gofpel  had  its  proper 
and  powerful  and  fanctifying  Effects  on 
your  Hearts  and  on  your  Lives  ?  Do  you 
behave  with  fo  much  more  Honour,  Juftice 
and  Goodnefs  amongft  Men,  and  with  fo 
much  more  Piety  toward  God  as  your  Ad- 
vantage requires  ?  You  who  have    fo   often 

the 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  lyi 

the  great  and  evangeiical  Motives  of  the 
Life  and  Love,  the  Example,  the  Sacrifice 
and  the  Death  of  Chrifi  fet  before  you  in 
PubJick  Worfhip,  has  your  Love  to  God 
and  Man  grown  fervent  in  proportion  to 
fuch  Perfuaiives  ?  How  dreadful  will  your 
Cafe  be,  if  after  all  Pretences  to''  an  evan- 
gelical Miniftry  you  difgrace  the  Gofpel  of 
Chrifi  in  the  Miniftratioqs  of  it,  by  intem- 
perate, immoral  or  irreligious  Lives  ?  If 
you  have  better  Helps  to  Holinefs  and  Vir- 
tue, according  to  your  own  Sentiments, 
than  others  enjoy,  let  your  Consciences  ne- 
ver be  fatisfied  till  your  Heart  and  Life  be 
reformed  and  purified  in  proportion  to 
r  proieiVd  Advantages,  left  you  make 
Chrift  the  Minifter  of  Sin,  and  left  the 
Preachers  of  a  crucified  Cbrifi  be  expofed 
by  your  Means  as  the  Licenfers  of  Unrig!) - 
teoufnefs. 

Again,  you  profefs  to  chufe  fuch  a  Mi- 
niftry as  not  only  informs  the  Mind  in  ge- 
neral of  the  Truths  and  Duties  of  Chrifti- 
anity,  but  makes  a  particular  Search  and 
Enquiry  into  Souls  and  Confciences,  and 
teaches  the  Hearers  by  Evidences  and  Cha- 
racters drawn  from  the  Word  of  God  to  ex- 
amine and  judge  of  themfehes  and  their  own 
State  and  Cafe  :  you  like  fuch  Preaching 
beft  as  enters  into  the  various  Turnings  of 
the  Heart  of  Man,  and  unfolds  and  difco- 
vers  the  fubtle  Workings  of  Sin  in  the  Soul, 
I  2  and 


iyi     7 be  Advant 

and  its  manifold  Difguifes  to  conceal  it  felf 
from  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the 
Word  of  God.  You  expect  to  hear  your 
Minifters  addrefs    them  I      to 

Pcrfons  of    various   C:  ;    to  direft 

their  difcourfe  fometimes  to  the  indolent 
and  thoughtlefs  Sinner,  or  the  conceited 
and  prefumptuous  Sou],  in  order  to  rouze 
them  out  of  their  Security,  and  to  thunder 
upon  the  flcepy  Confidences  of  Men  who 
fpeak  a  falfe  Peace  to  themfelves,  and  awa- 
ken them  to  a  Sight  of  their  Miftake,  and 
their  infinite  Peril.  You  expect  your  Mini- 
fters would  fometimes  enter  into  the  par- 
ticular Cafe  of  convinced  and  awakened 
Souls,  and  treat  with  them  about  their  im- 
portant and  everlading  Interefts,  and  put 
them  upon  moft  earned  Enquiries  about 
the  Way  to  be  faved  ;  that  we  fhould  affift 
them  in  their  fpiritual  Conflifts  amidd  all 
their  budding  Hopes,  and  their  blading 
Fears,  in  all  the  pious  and  fecret  Jealoufies 
of  their  own  Hearts,  their  Doubts  and 
Complaints,  their  holy  Defines  and  trem- 
bling Tendencies  toward  God  and  Chriji^ 
and  Salvation  •,  and  that  we  fhould  direft 
the  doubtful  Foot  where  to  tread,  and  the 
doubtful  Eye  where  to  look  for  Peace  and 
Pardon,  for  Light  and  Strength,  for  Ho- 
Jinefs  and  eternal  Life.  You  delight  to 
hear  your  Preachers  fometimes  mention  the 
Cafe  of    the  Affii&ed    and    the   Tempted, 

who 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  1 7  3 

who  are  ingaged   in    a   hard   Combat  with 
their   fpiritual  Adveriaries,   with    the    P< 
ers  of  Sin  within    them,    and    Tempt;. 
without    them,     and   you   wait   to  hear 
give    the    feeble   and    the    Oppreffed   r 
proper  Advice    and  Encouragement.     You 
expert  we   fliould  at  other  Times   take 
Cafe    of  Backfliders  in  hand,    and  prepare 
a  Word  of    Admonition  and  Reproof  for 
thofe    that  decline  from  the  good   Degrees 
of  Religion  which  once   they    profefled  and 
praftifed  \  that  wTe  fliould-   ftren.gthen     t\w. 
feeble,  the  humble  and  the  fearful  Chriftian, 
and  pafs  thro'  the  various  Parts  of  fpiritual 
Experience,    and    the    feveral     Scenes    and 
Stages  of  iht   Chriftian  Life.      Surely 
was   the  Fafhion  and  Practice  of  our  Fa- 
thers amongft  the  Puritans   and  Profeftant 
Dijfenters  in   their  Miniftry :    I  hope  this  is 
the  prefent  Mode  of  preaching  amongft  us, 
and  I  wifh  with  all    my  Soul   this    Sort    of 
Miniftration,     this   Manner  of  dividing    tit 
Word  of  God,  and  giving  to   each  their  Due^ 
may    never    grow  out    of  fafhion   in     our 
Places  of  Worfhip. 

But  my  Bufinefs  is  to  apply  this  Matter 
clolely  to  your  Confciences  :  Under  all 
thefe  Advantages  (as  you  fuppofe)  of  expe- 
rimental Preaching,  do  you  live  any  better 
than  your  Neighbours  ?  Have  you  learnt 
more  of  the  Chriftian  Life  in  the  various 
I  3  Parts 


174    ^Je  Advantages  of  D'tjfenters 

Parts  of  it  than  they  have  done  ?  Arc  you 
more  acquainted  with  the  particular  State 
and  Cafe  of  your  own  Souls  toward  God  ? 
Have  you  traced  out  the  Frame  of  your 
own  Spirit,  or  are  you  more  follicitous  to 
find  it  ?  Can  each  of  you  tell  where  to  rank 
your  felves  ?  Are  you  mere  nominal  Chri- 
itians,  or  real  Followers  of  Chrifi  ?  Are 
you  among  the  Secure  and  Prefumptuous, 
or  the  Awakened  and  Convinced  ?  Are 
you  among  the  irrefblute,  the  doubtful 
and  wavering  Chriftians,  or  among  thofe 
who  run  the  Race  of  Holinefi  with  a  Stea- 
dinefs  and  Eaablifhment  of  Soul  ?  Are 
you  daily  growing  in  the  Things  of  God, 
or  do  you  belong  to  the  Clafs  of  Back- 
fliders  in  Heart  and  Ways  ?  Have  you  ob- 
ferved  the  Directions  that  have  been  given 
to  Perfons  under  thefe  different  Characters  ? 
Have  you  made  fuch  a  Proficiency  in  Re- 
ligion hereby,  as  to  anfvver  the  Defigns  of 
thofe  Miniftrations  and  Labours  in  the  Pul- 
pit under  which  you  have  placed  your 
ielves  ?  5Tis  in  vain  for  you  to  pretend  to 
have  enjoyed  fuch  a  Manner  of  Preaching 
as  is  moftfuited  to  bring  Souls  onward  from 
?  State  of  Sin  and  Nature  to  a  State  of 
Grace  and  advancing  ,   if  you 

your  Ielves  remain  ftilJ  in  a  State  of  Sin, 
and  are  Strangers  to  divine  Grace,  or  if  you 
have  never  applied  the   difringuifhmg  Evi- 

d. 


in  Matters  of  Religion.         175 

dences  of  formal  ProfefTors  and  fincerc 
Converts,  (o  as  to  learn  where  to  rank 
your  fe<      . 

Yet  once  more,  give  me  leave  to  put 
you  in  mind,  that  you  generally  profefs  to 
deiire  fuch  a  Miniftry  as  not  only  inftructs 
the  Head,  but  ftrikes  the  Heart  in  a  power- 
ful and  affe&ing  Manner  ;  you  delight  to 
hear  your  Minifters  in  the  Application  of 
their  Difcourfes  fpeak  with  Life  and  Zeal, 
like  Meffengers  who  are  fent  from  God  to 
Sinners  on  an  Errand  of  Everlafting  Im- 
portance :  You  love  to  hear  them  ad.: 
the  Conferences  of  their  Auditory  in  fuch 
a  fericus,    a  penetr;  and   a    pej 

Style  and  Manner  as  becomes 
are  in  good  earneft,  who  feel  the  P 
the  Words  which  they  fpeak,  and  who  are 
refolved  if  poffible  to  reach  the  Hearts  of 
the  AfTembly,  and  to  fave  the  Souls  of 
Men  from  Hell  by  the  concurrent  Influ- 
ences of  the  Grace  of  God. 

But  then,  myv  Friends,  if  you  chuie  i 
a  Miniftry,  and  fuppofe  that  you  enjoy 
any  fuch  Advantages,  what  have  yon  pro- 
fited thereby  more  than  others  ?  Do  you 
frequent  Places  of  Worfhip  where  there 
are  fuch  awakening,  fervent  and  perfuafive 
Miniftrations,  and  why  are  you  not  more 
remarkably  reformed,  and  more  eminently 
religious  ?  Why  are  you  not  more  effectu- 
ally convinced  of  the  Eyil  of  Sin  and  the 
1 4  Danger 


176     The  Advantages  of  Diflenters 

Da  :ger  of  eternal  Wretchednefs  under  the 
Wrath  of  God  ?  Why  are  you  not  all  more 
powerfully  perfuaded  to  break  off  your 
Sins  by  Repentance,  to  cry  out  vohatjhall  I 
do  to  be  faved  ?  to  fly  for  Refuge  to  the  only 
Hope,  to  receive  Jefus  the  Saviour  in  alL 
his  bkiTed  Offices,  to  refign  your  Souls  to 
his  Care  and  Grace  and  Government,  and 
devote  your  felves  to  him  for  ever  ?  Why 
are  you  fo  cold,  fo  indifferent  in  the  Prac- 
tice of  the  Duties  of  Piety  and  Virtue,  which 
are  fo  warmly  recommended  to  you  ? 
What  !  is  all  the  Fervour  of  the  Pulpit 
loft  upon  you  ?  Do  the  Words  die  on  your 
Ears,  and  never  reach  your  Souls  ?  Why 
are  you  fo  unaffedted  with  the  important 
and  eternal  Things  of  the  invifiblc  World, 
which  are  fet  before  you  in  the  Miniftry 
with  fome  Zeal  and  Affe&ion  ?  What  will 
you  fay  for  your  own  Defence,  when  fome 
-of  your  Brethren  and  Neighbours  of  the 
eftabiifhed  Church,  who  have  fat  all  their 
Days  under  that  which  you  fuppofe  to  be 
a  lefs  affefting  Miniftry,  fnall  have  their 
Hearts  awakened  and  warmed  with  the 
great  and  awful  Scenes  of  Religion  more 
than  you  ?  How  will  you  anfwer  it  to  your 
final  Judge,  if  he  fhall  find  their  Souls 
have  been  drawn  near  to  God,  and  engaged 
in  the  lively  Ex  of  Faith  and  Love 

and  every   Grace,  and    yet  you    your   felves 
who  profefs    to    enjoy   fupcrior  Advantages 

fhall 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  I  Jj 

fhaJl  be  found  cold  Triflers  and  meer  For- 
malifts  in  Religion  ?  A  dreadful  Sentence 
awaits  fuch  Sinners  from  the  Tribunal 
whence  there  is  no  Appeal. 

Thus  I  have  finished  the  fourth  Advantage 
which  you  who  worihip  God  in  feparate 
Aflemblies  profefs  to  enjoy  above  your 
Brethren  of  the  Church  of  England,  viz. 
you  chufe  your  own  Minifters,  and  pur 
your  felves  under  the  Preaching  and  the 
pafloral  Care  of  luch  Perfons  as  you  your 
felves  beft  approve  and  think  mod  adapted 
to  the  Salvation  of  Souls. 

V.  Another  Advantage  which  you  who 
worfhip  God  in  feparate  AiTemblics  are  fup- 
pofed  to  have  above  your  Brethren  of  the 
Church  of  England is  this,  that  the  Commu- 
nion of  your  Churches  is  kept  more  pure  and 
free  from  unworthy  and  fcandalous  Members, 
by  the  Excercife  of  proper  Difcipline^  in  the 
Care  that  is  taken  about  the  Admiffion  to 
the  Lord's  Table,  and  in  excluding  the 
Ignorant  and  the  Vicious  from  your  fpecial 
Feliowfhip.  When  a  Communicant  in 
any  of  your  Congregations  grows  vicious 
or  prophane,  and  it  appears  lb  by  evident 
Proof,  he  is  at  leaf!  privately  admonifhed 
to  abftain  from  the  Holy  Communion,  or 
plainly  forbid  to  attend  on  it  :  And  in  fome 
of  our  Congregations  he  is  more  folemnly 
caft  out  of  the  Church,  as  unworthy  to  par- 
take of  fo  holy  an  Inftitution  as  the  Table 
I  5  of 


178    The  Advantages  of  Dijjentei  s 

of  our  blefTed  Lord  :  Nor  is  he  received  again 
'till  he  hath  profefled  ferious  Repentance, 
and  hath  behaved  himfelf  for  fome  proper 
Space  of  Time  as  a  Penitent  and  a  Perion 
thoroughly  reformed.  Now  where  fuch 
Difcipline  is  maintained  in  Chriftian  Con- 
gregations, this  remarkable  Advantage  is 
obtained  by  it,  that  all  vicious  Practices 
are  moft  evidently  and  powerfully  difcou- 
raged  by  the  Exclufion  of  Criminals  from 
the  Church.  If  fuch  a  Perfon  be  found 
among  us,  he  is  fhunned  that  he  may  be 
vfhamed :  The  pious  Communicants  have 
no  company  with  him  befides  what  is  necet 
fary  and  cannot  be  avoided.  This  is  per- 
fectly agreeable  to  the  DiredHons  of  the 
Apoftle.  Some  conftrue  thofe  Words  of 
Paul  into  this  Senfc,  in  2  The/,  iii.  16. 
Now  we  command  you  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  Jefus  Chrijt  that  you  withdraw  your 
fehesfrom  every  Brother  which  walketh  dtfor- 
derly :  But  in  1  Cor.  ix.  io,  11.  theScnfeis 
ftronger  and  more  evident ;  /  wrote  unto 
you  in  an  Epiftle  not  to  keep  company  with  For- 
nicators^ &c.  but  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company^  if  any  Man  who  is 
called  a  Brother  be  a  Fornicator  or  covetous, 
or  an  Idolater,  or  a  Raiitr,  or  a  Drunkard, 
cr  an  Extortioner,  with  fuch  an  one,  no,  not 
to  eat.  Whether  this  eating  refer  to  the  re- 
ligious Feait  of  the  Lord Vbupper,  or  whe- 
ther to  the  common  Entertainments  of  the 

Table, 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  179 

Table,  may  perhaps  be  doubted  by  Inter- 
preters ;  but  this  Inference  is  certain,  that 
if  the  Apoftle  forbids  familiar  Society  with 
Perfons  of  this  Character  at  our  common 
Repaft,  much  more  are  we  forbid  to  hold 
Communion  in  die  facred  Feaft  with  Perfons 
of  fuch  a  Character.  Surely  the  Table  of 
the  Lord  fhould  be  guarded  and  kept  as 
pure  as  our  own  Tables.  The  Churches  of 
Cbrift  are  and  fhould  be  feparate  and  distin- 
guished from  the  World  ;  they  fhould  have 
as  little  chofen  and  voluntary  Society  as 
may  be  with  the  Wicked  of  the  Earth,  and 
efpecially  in  Holy  Things,  that  they  may 
keep  up  a  more  venerable  Character  and 
Reputation  of  the  Gofpei  in  the  World, 
of  the  Obligations  •  that  lie  upon  th 
profefs  Chriftianity  to  be  ftrictly  reli- 
ts  :  They  are  called  to  feparate  them- 
felves  from  every  Defilement  of  Flejh  and  Spirit, 
to  come  cut  from  among  the  Wicked  and 
Prophane,  that  they  may  he  a  peculiar  Pec- 
pie  to  the  Lord 

'Tis  true,  this  cannot  be  praftifed  tr- 
niverfally  and  perfectly  in  any  vifibie 
Churches  of  Chriji  here  on  Earth,  becaufe 
we  are  bound  to  judge  by  the  fenfible  Ap- 
pearances of  Things :  And  thofe  who  I 
the  vifibie  Marks  of  Chriftianity  in  the 
Knowledge  and    Profeflion  of  £  th  of 

Chrift,     and    whole     Converfation    in     the 
World  is  fober    and  pious  to  all  outward 
I  6  App 


i  So     The  Adv\     *ag  iof  Difj enters 

Appearance,  may  claim  a  Place  in  any 
Chriftian  Church  and  in  the  peculiar  Rites 
and  Ordinances  of  the  Gofpel  :  And  upon 
this  recount  there  may  be  fome  fecret 
Sinners  who  make  their  way  into  our  fepa- 
rate  Congregations,  and  join  with  us  in  the 
mod  folemn  Ordinances,  tho'  they  are  not 
really  worthy  of  any  Room  or  Place  in 
the  Houle  of  God  -  Yet  common  Swear- 
ers and  common  Drunkards,  publickly  vi- 
cious, riotous  and  unclean  Perfons,  and 
Men  of  fcandalous  Life,  are  never  received 
amongft  us  to  the  holy  Fellowfhip  of  the 
Supper  or  Communion  at  the  Lord's  Table  ; 
therefore  in  this  Refpect  we  hope  our  Com- 
munion is  tolerably  pure,  and  fuch  as  the 
Gofpel  requires. 

And  indeed  it  muft  be  alfo  confefled, 
that  neither  the  Rubrick  nor  the  Rules  of 
the  Church  of  England  encourage  fuch  fcan- 
dalous Sinners  to  come  to  the  Table  of  the 
Lord  :  But  there  is  very  little  Obedience 
can  generally  be  paid  to  thefe  Rules  in  the 
continual  Admiflion  of  all  Perfons,  as  is 
pra&ifed  now-a-days  to  this  holy  Sacra- 
ment:  There  are  very  few  Minifters  of  our 
Parifhes  who  ufuaily  attempt  to  lay  thefe 
Bars  againfb  any  Perfons,  known  or  un- 
k/iown,  who  have  a  mind  to  come  :  And 
where  a  Minuter  of  a  tender  and  fcrupu- 
lous  Confcience  has  endeavoured  to  put  the 
Rules  of  the  Rubrick    in    practice    againft 

Perfons 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  181 

Perfons  of  vile  and  prophane  Character,  he 
has  expofed  himfelf  to  great  Difficulties 
and  Troubles,  and  to  many  Hardfhips  and 
vexatious  Suits  ;  and  efpecially  if  they  who 
offer  themfelves  to  the  Communion,  have 
wanted  to  qualify  themfelves  at  the  Table 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  Office  at  Court  or  in 
the  City,  by  Land  or  by  Sea  *. 

Well  then,  fince  you  who  aflemble  in 
feparate  Places  of  Worfhip  maintain  and 
enjoy  a  purer  Communion  in  your  Churches, 
fhould  you  not  be  very  zealous  and  follici- 
tous,  each  of  you  for  your  felves,  that  you 
are  no  di (honourable  Communicants  at  the 
holy  Supper  ?  that  your  Confciences  and 
your  Hearts  are  pure  in  the  fight  of  God  ? 
that  you  lift  up  pure  Hands  at  his  Altar  ? 
And  uo  you  not  feel  this  facred  Engage- 
ment on  your  Souls,  to  keep  yourfelves 
from  the  Infection  of  evil  Company  in  the 
World,  fince  you  are  not  conftrained  to 
mingle  with  them  in  the  Church  ? 

aire  of  your  felves,  Who  are  your 
chofen  and  delightful  Companions  among 
Men  ?  Is  it  with  ycu  as  it  was  with  David, 
who  was  a  Companion  of  them  that  fear  the 
Zjordf     Pf.  cx:x.  63.     Are  the  Saints,  the 

excellent 

*  See  Dr.  Calamy  of  Mcder.  Nonconf.  Vol.  III. 
p.  64.  and  Mr.  RaflricFs  Account  of  bis  Hardfhips  in 
the  CI  arch  or  England^  and  his  becoming  a  Noncon- 
formiit,  at  the  ?,nd  of  that  Volume,  p.  8,  &fr.  Lay 
NoucOiif.  juicf/'d,  p.  32,.  33, 


1 8  2      The  Advantages  of  D  iff  enters 

excellent  in  the  Earth,   high  in  your  Efteem, 
and  is  your  Delight  amongft  them  ?  Pf.  xvi.  3. 
3Tis    granted,    and   the   Apoftle   allows    it, 
1  Cor,  v.  10.   that  if    you  would  always  a- 
void    the    Company  of  the  Wicked  and  the 
Prophane,  you  ?nuft  e*en  aim  oft  go  out  of  the 
World,     becaufe    the    World    is   fo    full    of 
them  ;  and    in    buying  and   felling,    in  the 
daily  Bufmefs  and   Commerce  of  Life,   their 
Prefence  and  Converfe   cannot  be    avoided  : 
But   he  directs  you   to 'avoid   them,  as    far 
2s   it   may  be   done  confidently  with   ot 
Duties.     And  the  great  Queftion    is,   Who 
are     the     Companions     of      your     Choice, 
and    in  whofe    Society    do    you    take     the 
mod  agreeable   Satisfaction  ?    Are  the  Sons 
of  Vice   and    Impiety  your    Familiars   and 
Intimates  ?    And    while  you    profefs    your 
Defire  to    be  feparated  from  them    in    the 
Church,  do  you  chufe  to  dwell  much  with 
them  in  the  World  ?   Does  not   fuch  a  ( 
duct  give   too  juft  an   Occafion    to    charge 
you  with  Hypocrify  ?   What  !  cannot    you 
bear  to  fit  near  the  Lewd  anc  the  Prpph; 
the  Drunkard  or  the  Swearer  in  the  Houfe 
of  God,   for    fear    of  defiling    your    felves 
with  their  Communion,  and  yet  can  you  de- 
light in  thfeir  Company  all    the  Week, 
take  fo  much    Pleafure  to  meet  them  ( \ 
~  in  your  own    Houfes  or    in  die  H 
publick    Refort,     in    Taverns,  in  gay    Af- 
femblies,  at  midnight  Clubs,  and    in   Sca- 

1      -5 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  183 

fons  and  Places  of  extreme  Hazard  to  Vir- 
tue ?  Can  you  take  familiar  Delight  in 
thofe  who  neither  love  God  nor  fear  him  in 
the  World,  while  you  exclude  them  from 
a  Place  in  the  Church  ?  Is  there  no  Defile- 
ment to  be  taken  but  in  the  Houfe  of  God  ? 
Is  there  no  Infection  but  at  the  Sacrament  ? 
What  flrange  fort  of  Conduct  is  this  ?  Ri- 
diculous and  inconfifterit  !  And  to  what 
fevere  Reproaches  do  you  expofe  the 
Proteilant  Biflenters,  with  all  their  Pre- 
tences to  purer  Communion,  while  you 
make  the  Company  of  known  and  profli- 
gate Sinners  your  free  Choice  and  your  daily 
Delight  ? 

VI.  It  may  be  reckoned  among  your 
Advantages  for  ftrict  Religion  and  Virt 
that  your  ivbck  Conduct  is  fir  iff  Iv  ebferved, 
and  your  Behaviour  -is  watched  zvttb  a  nar- 
row and  fevere  Eye  by  many  of  your  Neigh- 
bours of  the  efiablifhed  Church,  and  efpecially 
by  thofe  of  them  that  hate  you  :  They  are  rea- 
dy to  take  notice  of  every  Failing,  and  to 
make  iharp  Remarks  upon  every  Defe ft 
you  are  guilty  of  in  your  Duty  to  God  or 
Man.  You  cannot  ftep  awry,  but  Cenfure 
and  Reproach  attend  you.  If  there  fhould 
happen  to  be  any  Per  fons  in  your  Societies  for 
Worfnip,  who  are  a  Sea::dal  to  Religion^  you 
fhall  be  lure  to  hear  of  it  plentifully  *,  even 

tho' 
*  Lay  Nonc.9uf.  juftif.  p.  i7,  35,  43. 


1 84     Tlje  Advantages  of  Dij) enters 

tho5  perhaps  they  are  ejected  out  of  your 
ipecial  Communion  :  And  this  fhould  awa- 
ken you  to  a  double  Watch  over  your  ielves, 
to  a  more  conftant  and  fevere  Guard  upon 
all  your  Words  and  Motions. 

'Tis  true,   the  Eyes  of  God  and  Angels 
are  ever  upon  us  all,   and  this  ought  to  have 
the  moll  awful  Influence  on  us,  in  order  to 
fecure  us   from   every  Sin   and   Folly  :   But 
it  fhould  alfo    awaken   you   to    a    conftant 
Care  of    your    whole  Conduct,   when    you 
remember  that    the  Eyes  of   Men,    and  of 
fome  fuch  as  have  no  great  Kindnefs  for  you, 
are  upon  you   too  \  and  they  are  fharp  and 
piercing    to    fpy   out     every  TranfgrefTion,, 
and  10  magnify  every  Inftance  of  your  De- 
parture from  ftrift  Piety  and  Virtue  into  a 
heinous  Crime  and  Scandal.     I  confefs  this 
is   no  very  pleafing  Circumftance  and  Situ- 
ation of  Life,  to  fband  forth  as  a  Mark  for 
every  nice  Obferver,  to  have    every  Word 
and    Motion    watched     and    critically    re- 
ked  by  an  Eye  of  Jealoufy  or  profefled 
Enmity  :    JTis  no    pleafing     Circumftance 
indeed,    but  perhaps  it  is,   or  it  fhould  be, 
a  profitable  one  5  for  it  carries  in  it  a  con- 
ftant Spur  to  Duty,    a    conftant    Reftraint 
upon  finful    Appetite,  and  a    Guard  upon 
our  whole  Behaviour. 

And  here  I  cannot  but  make  mention 
of  an  Obfervat:oii  which  1  have  often  made 
in  the  Courfe  of  my  Life,  viz.  If  a  Perfon 

who 


in  Matters  of  Religion.  185 

who  profeffes  himfelf  to  belong  to  the 
eftablifhed  Church  is  found  guilty  of  Swear- 
ing or  Curfing,  if  he  drink  to  Excefs,  if 
he  prove  falfe  and  deceitful  in  his  Dealing, 
if  his  Chara&er  be  vicious  and  lewd,  and 
he  indulge  Iniquities  of  the  groffer  kind  ; 
there  is  no  fuch  mighty  Matter  made  of  it 
in  the  World,  nor  is  the  Scandal  of  fuch  a 
Criminal  thrown  at  all  upon  the  Church 
it  felf  :  We  never  hear  it  faid  upon  fuch  an 
Occafion,  Thefe  are  the  Members  of  the 
Church  of  England  :  But  on  the  other 
hand,  if  a  Protefiant  Dijfenter,  who  at- 
tends conftantly  on  the  Worfhip  of  God 
in  our  feparate  AiTemblies,  and  communi- 
cates with  us,  be  guilty  of  any  foul  or  infa- 
mous Crime,  what  a  loud  Clamour  is  raifed 
in  the  Town  ?  What  a  noife  fpreads  and 
echoes  thro'  the  Neighbourhood  ?  And  the 
Name  of  the  fingle  Offender  is  not  only  fet 
up  as  a  publick  Mark  for  the  Reproach  of 
the  World,  but  the  whole  Party  of  the 
Jjiffenters  falls  under  Difgrace  thereby  ; 
Thefe  are  your  Nonconformijis  ;  Thefe  are  your 
Saints  -,  Thefe  are  the  Men  that  pretend  to 
Godlinefs,  and  who  don't  think  our  Church 
pure  enough  for  them  \  See  what  Hypocrite* 
they  are  !  And  thus  they  load  the  whole 
Proieffion  and  Party  with  the  Crime  and 
Scandal  of  a  fingle  Sinner.  Now  furely 
the  View  and  Confederation  of  this  Situa- 
tion of  Things,    and  this    Circumftance  of 

your 


I S6        The  Special  Obligations 

your  Cafe,  fliould  make  you  all  more 
watchful,  more  itrictly  religious  toward 
God,  more  fober,  temperate  and  careful 
in  the  Practice  of  a!!  peribnal  Virtues,  and 
more   exaftly    right  d    honourable  in 

all  the  Affairs  of  the  focial  Life,  that  you 
may  never  fuffer  your  Foot  to  Aide,  i 
Occafion  to  thofe  who  wait  for  your  ha. 
to  blafpheme   the  geed  Ways  of  the  L 
wherein  you  prcfefs    to     walk.       You 
called   by  Providence  to    give   double  Dili- 
gence,   and    walk    more     circumfpeftly    in 
every    Station  of  Life,  fince  fo  many  watch- 
ful  Eyes  are    ever  upon   you  :    It  behoves 
you   to  keep  a    holy    Jealoufy    over    your 
felves,    left    at    any     time    you    yield     to 
Temptation,    that  the  whole  Body  of  the 
DifTentcrs  may  not   receive   a   'Wound  and 
Infamy  thro*  your  Misbehaviour. 

SECTION     IV. 

Of  the  Obligations  of  Protefiant  Dijfenters  to 
greater  Degrees  of  Holinefs. 

THUS  I  have  finifhed  the /r/?  general 
Head  of  this  Part  of  my  Difcourfe, 
which  relates  to  the  real  or  fuppofed  Advan- 
tages that  the  Proteftant  Diffenters  enjoy 
for  their  Improvement  in  Religion  and 
Virtue  above  their  Brethren,  their  Neigh- 
bours of  die  eftablifhed  Church  :  I  proceed 

now 


cf  Pr defiant  Difjenters.  187 

now  to  the  feccnd  Genera],  and  that  is  to 
fet  before  you  What  [pedal  Obligations  you 
lie  under  to  pratlife  higher  Degrees  of  Piety 
and  Morality  by  the  very  ProfeJJion  of  Religi- 
on which  you  make  in  this  Way  of  Nonconfor- 
mity\  and  to  enquire  in  the  Language  of 
our  Saviour,  What  do  you  more  than  others^ 
you  who  have  all  the  following  Bonds  and 
Engagements-  lying  upon  you  from  your 
own  Profeflion  ? 

I.  The  moil  confiderable  and  moil  uni- 
verfal  Realbn  why  you  profefs  to  diflent 
from  the  eftablilhed  Church,  and  to  fepa- 
rate  from  them,  is,  that  you  may  make  bet- 
ter Improvements  in  Religion  than  if  you  con- 
tinued in  their  Communion.  Mofl  of  you 
who  fpcnd  any  Thoughts  about  the 
Grounds  of  your  Separation,  profefs  this  to 
be  your  mofl  general  Motive,  that  you  may 
ferve  and  worfhip  God  in  a  Way  more 
pleafing  and  acceptable  to  him,  becaufe 
you  think  it  more  agreeable  to  his  own 
Word  ;  you  hope  to  obtain  greater  Com- 
munications of  Grace  from  him  by  waiting 
on  him  in  a  more  exa£t  Conformity  to  his 
own  Appointments  \  you  walk  in  this  fe- 
parate  Path,  that  you  may  make  fwifter 
Advances  in  the  Chriftian  Lire,  and  fpeed 
your  courfe  in  the  Way  to  Heaven. 

And  indeed  if  you  divide  your  felves 
from  an  Eftabliflied  and  National  Chriftian 
Church   without    this     Dellgn,    I    fear  you 

will 


1 S  3        The  Special  Obligations 

will  but  deceive  and  difappoint  your  own 
Souls  in  your  Separation.  But  on  the 
other  hand,  if  a  holy  Care  and  Sollicitude 
to  ferve  God  more  agreeably  to  his  Will, 
and  a  Defire  alter  higher  Attainments  in 
your  Religion,  be  your  real  End  and  fin- 
cere  Intention  ;  fee  then,  that  you  make 
this  appear   by    yoi  ing    Piety,     and 

your  Advancement  in  ever  Grace  ;  and  let 
the  World  fee  and  be  convinced  by  the 
Holinefs  of  your  Practice,  that  you  have 
chofen  the  right  Way  to  obtain  your  End, 
and  that  your  pious  Purpofes  are  not  dif- 
appointed.  See  that  you  lay  qfidc  every 
Weight  and  the  Sin  that  eajily  be  jets  you  \  and 
fince  you  chufe  a  different  Track,  run  with 
double  Speed  the  Race  of  Chrijlianity  that  is 
fet  before  you  :  Prefs  forward  beyond  your 
Fellows  toward  the  Mark  of  your  high  and 
holy  Calling,  and  take  larger  Steps  toward 
the  Prize.  Do  you  not  declare  you  are  the 
Children  and  Followers  of  thofe  who  in 
the  former  Age  were  called  Puritans,  be- 
caufe  of  their  ProfefTion  of  greater  Purity 
of  Life  than  their  Neighbours  ?  Why  then 
do  you  not  with  more  Zeal  and  Sollicitude 
avoid  every  Degree  of  Impurity  and  De- 
filement ?  Why  do  you  not  cleanfe  your 
felves  daily  from  every  Pollution  of  Flefli 
and  Spirit  in  a  Manner  and  Meafure  an- 
fwerable  to  your  own  Prcfeflion  ?  In  all 
your  religious  Duties  be  ye  more  devout ; 

in 


if  P  rote jl  ant  Di ([enters*        189 

m  the  Practice  of  every  focial  and  perfonal 
Virtue  be  you  fuperior  to  others  ;  and  kt 
the  tranicendent  Degrees  of  your  Fear  and 
Love  of  God,  and  your  Goodnefs  toward 
Men,  diftinguifh  you  if  ponibJe  from  your 
Neighbours,  as  much  as  you  are  diftin- 
guifhed  from  your  profeft  and  publick  Sepa- 
ration from  their  Forms  of  Worfiiip. 

Should  any  one  have  afiked  the  Difciples 
of  Chriji  after  they  had  attended  a  confi- 
derable  Time  on  his  Miniftry  in  particular 
Meetings,  on  Mountains,  in  Defarts,  and 
by  the  Sea-fide  \  I  fay,  fhould  any  one 
have  afked  them,  Why  do  you  continue 
in  this  manner  to  follow  after  a  new  Preach- 
er, who  has  no  Approbation  or  Counte- 
nance from  Men  of  Figure  and  Power  in 
the  Eftablifhed  Church,  and  who  teaches 
you  to  renounce  their  human  Inventions 
and  Traditions  ?  Surely  they  would  fay, 
'tis  becaufe  we  hope  to  pleafe  our  God 
better,  and  to  honour  him  much  more 
than  the  Scribes  or  the  Priefts,  than  the 
Pharifees  and  their  Difciples  do,  or  the 
Bulk  and  Multitude  of  the  Jewijh  Nation  : 
'Tis  becaufe  we  defign  and  hope  to  make 
higher  Advances  in  Virtue  and  Piety  than 
they  :  We  would  not  expofe  ourfelves  to 
the  Inconveniencies  and  Difficulties,  to  the 
long  Travel,  to  the  Hardfhips  and  the  Re- 
proaches that  we  fuftain,  if  we  could  con- 
tent our  felves  with  juft  lb  much  Righteouf- 

n  *fs 


190  The  Spec i til  Obligations 

nels  and  Religion  as  the  reft  of  the  Na- 
tion, or  even  the  Scribes  and  the  common 
Sort  of  Preachers  of  the  National  Church  ; 
and  upon  this  Argument  we  may  fuppofe 
our  Saviour  partly  to  build  his  Queftion  in 
my  Text,  What  do  ycu  more  than  others  ? 

And  as  this  was  the  Cafe  of  the  Difciples 
when  they  followed  after  Jefus  a  new  Teach- 
er, and  held  their  particular  Meetings  of- 
ten in  feparate  Places,  fo  it  is  and  will  be 
generally  the  Cafe  of  all  honeft  and  fincere 
Perfons  in  their  religious  Separations  from 
any  eftablifhed  Church  whanbever.  What 
Advantages  is  it  they  aim  at  in  diffenting 
from  others  in  their  Forms  of  National 
Religion,  if  it  be  not  that  they  hope  to  ad- 
vance more  in  the  valuable  Defigns  of  fin- 
cere  Godlinefs,  and  better  to  fecure  to 
themfelves  the  Approbation  and  Favour 
of  God  by  their  peculiar  and  feparate  Me- 
thods of  Worfhip. 

'Tis  therefore  a  moft  important  and  1 
fonable  Queftion  which  I  would  put  to 
your  Confciences  and  my  own  this  Day, 
What  do  voe  Dijfenters  more  than  others^  more 
than  our  Brethren  of  the  National  Eftablijh- 
7nent  ?  Do  v/e  make  it  appear  in  our  whole 
Behaviour,  that  our  Hearts  are  more  holy 
and  more  heavenly  ?  Is  our  Zeal  for  the 
Honour  of  God  warmer  than  theirs  ?  Have 
we  a  greater  Deteftation  of  thofe  Sins  which 
are  too   much   indulged     among    fome   of 

them  ? 


of '  P  rot  eft  ant  DiJ) enters.  19  r 

them  ?  As  we  refule  to  comply  with  the 
Traditions  of  Men,  are  we  more  exaftly 
conformable  to  the  Laws  of  God  and  the 
Rules  of  the  Gofpel  of  Chriji  ?  Are  we 
more  fober  and  temperate,  and  watchful 
in  our  perfonal  Conduct  ?  Do  we  praflife 
fuperior  Goodnefs  towards  our  Fellow- 
Creatures,  and  exceed  others  in  the  Duties 
of  Juftice,  Charity  and  Love  ?  Alas,  my 
Friends,  let  our  Pretences  rife  never  fo 
high,  if  we  do  not  attain  fomething  of  this 
Eminence  in  Religion,  or  at  lead  zealoufly 
endeavour  after  it,  we  lofe  the  nobleft  De- 
figns  of  our  Nonconformity,  and  difgrace 
the  peculiar  Profeflion  that  we  make  in  the 
figttf  of  the  World.  If  this  be  the  Thins: 
we  pretend  to,  why  do  we  not  better  an- 
fwer  our  Pretences  ?  Is  there  no  other  Dif- 
ference to  be  feen  betwixt  us  and  our 
Neighbours  of  the  Church  of  England^  but 
that  once  a  Week  we  turn  our  Backs  upon 
the  Parifh  Church,  and  refolve  to  worfhip 
God  in  a  feparate  Place  ?  Are  we  as  vain, 
as  thoughtlefs  of  Religion  throughout  the 
Week,  as  loofe  and  fenfual  in  our  Conver- 
fation  as  the  reft  of  the  World  ?  And  are 
we  content  it  fhould  be  fo  ?  When  we  take 
fuch  a  diftindt  Profeflion  upon  us,  'tis  uni- 
verfally  expefted  by  Heaven  and  Earth, 
that  we  fhould  diftiiiguifh  our  felves  by  our 
fhining  Virtues,  as  the  Fruits  of  this  our 
Profeflion,     GW,  the  great  and  blefled  God, 

experts 


192        The  Special  Obligations 

expe6ts  it  of  us ;  Jefus  the  Judge  of  all  ex- 
pedis  it  of  us  ;  the  Angels  who  are  Mi- 
niftring  Spirits  in  the  lower  World,  and 
who  behold  our  Conduct  expects  it  of  us  •, 
our  Neighbours  around  us  expedt  it  at  our 
hands  \  and  our  own  Confciences  will  tell 
us  that  they  have  expected  it  of  us  too.  If 
we  negleft  to  feek  this  chief  End  of  our 
Non-conformity,  neither  Scripture  nor  Rea- 
fon,  neither  God  nor  Chrifi^  nor  Men  nor 
Angels  will  approve  of  our  Condudt,  nor 
will  our  own  Confciences  fpeak  Approbation 
or  Peace  to  us  in  a  wife  and  ferious  Hour 
of  Review. 

Before  I  leave  this  firft  Head  of  Argu- 
ment, let  me  take  hold  of  another  Topick, 
and  argue  with  you  further  upon  the  Foot  of 
your  prof  eft  Separation.  Confider  the  Incon- 
veniencies  and  Difficulties  in  fome  Inftan- 
ces,  and  fome  Seafons  or  Occurrences  of 
Life  to  which  you  are  expofed  by  this  your 
Pra6tice  :  Perhaps  you  meet  with  now  and 
then  a  Frown,  a  Token  of  Contempt,  or 
a  Word  of  Mockery  and  bitter  Reproach 
among  your  Neighbours,  upon  the  ac- 
count of  your  Profefiion  ;  you  are  often 
called  Schifrnaticks,  and  charged  with  divi- 
ding the  Church  of  Chrift  ;  and  it  is  pof- 
fible  you  lie  under  fome  Difadvantages  in 
Trade  and  Bufmefs  in  the  World  upon  this 
account  too,  as  well  as  'tis  fufficiently 
known    that    you  are  excluded  by    certain 

1  Laws 


of  Proteflant  Dijjenters.  193 

Laws  from  all  Offices  of  Truft  and  ..Pro- 
fit in  the  Nation  merely  for  your  Noncon- 
formity. Befides  this,  there  are  fome  angry 
Bigots  in  the  World  who  hate  you  and 
your  Profeffion,  and  would  blaft  you  all 
together,  and  would  rejoice  to  root  you 
out  of  the  Earth ;  tho'  for  the  molt  parr, 
I  would  hope  thefe  furious  Enemies  of 
yours  are  only  fuch  as  are  no  Friends  to 
the  prefent  Settlement  of  the  Crown  in  the 
Uluftrious  Family  who  pofTefies  it,  and  are 
Enemies  to  the  Happinefs  of  this  Nation 
and  the  Liberties  of  Mankind  :  But  how- 
ever,'tis  certain  there  are  many  who  ei 
and  hate  us,  tho'  we  acknowledge  it  with 
Gratitude,  to  the  Honour  of  our  Ruler?, 
that  they  have  fo  much  Equity  and  Good- 
nefs  as  to  with-hold  the  Hands  of  the  Sons 
of  Violence  from  perfecuting  and  deftroy- 
ing  us.  *Tis  certain  that  we  are  obferved 
with  an  evil  Eye,  we  are  fometiir.es  ban- 
tered and  ridiculed  by  evil  Tongues  ;  wc 
fuffer  many  an  opprobrious  Name,  many 
a  malicious  Sneer  and  infolent  Affront,  b  - 
caufe  we  cannot  comply  with  fome  Inven- 
tions of  Men,  and  dare  to  worfhip  God  in 
another  Manner  than  the  chief  Part  of  the 
Nation.  Now  fhall  we  fuffer  all  thefe  ih:.ngs 
in  vain  ?  Gal.  iii.  4.  And  indeed  it  i?,  and 
will  be  in  vain,  that  we  e?:pofe  our  feives 
by  our  Profeffion  to  thefe  Sufferings,  if  we 
no  Recompence  in   acquiring    greater 

Degrees 


194  ¥he  Special  Obligations 

Degrees    of  Virtue  and   Goodnefs  \    in   at- 
tuning firmer  Hopes  and  a  furcr  Intcrcft  in 

the  Favour   of   God,    and    the  Rleffings    of 
eternal  Concernment. 

Awake,  awake,  my  Friends,  and  bethink 
yourfeives    a   little  :    Do  you    not    aim     at 
lomething    glorious    and    divine    that    wiU 
counterpoife  all  the  Evils  you  fuftain  ?     A- 
wake,     and    let    your    Characier    and   your 
Piety  bnghten  upon  the    World,     let   your 
uncontefted  Virtues  fliine  among  Men,    let 
them    efface    all    the  Gioom  and    Darkncls 
that  is  thrown  upon  your   Names,  and  over- 
power   the    unrighteous    Scandal.      What  ? 
Shall  we  be  caft  out  of  ail  publick  Offices, 
Trufts  and  Salaries    as   Men    unworthy    of 
Civil  Benefits  and  Honours,    and  in    many 
Inftances  be  retrenched   as  to  the  more   pri- 
vate and  common   Profits    of  this    World, 
and   yet  content   our  feives    to  obtain  none 
of     the    Treafures    that    relate     to    another 
World  in  the  room  of  them  ?    Shall  we  bear 
the  Scoffings  of  our    Neighbours,     and  be 
derided  as  Fools  and  Phanaticks  ?    Shall  we 
be  reviled  as  Men  of  Humour  and    Hypo- 
crify,  as  Deceivers  and    falfe    Brethren,  and 
content  our  feives  to  bear  all  thefe  Indigni- 
ties   in    the    prelent  Life,    without  gaining 
any  thing  by  it  with  regard   to  Grace    and 
Kighteoulhefs  and  the  Lire  to  come  ?    This 
would  be  to  confirm  the  Reproach  of  Folly 
upon  our  felyes  with  a  witnefs,  and  juftify 

the 


of  P  rot  eft ant  Diflenters,         195 

the  World  when  they  charge  us  with  Mad- 
ness and  Phanaticifm.  What  is  there  can 
bring  our  Wifdom,  or  even  our  common 
Senfe  into  queftion  more  juftly  than  fuch 
a  foolifli  Conduft,  to  profeis  ^id  afllime 
a  Charafter  in  this  World  which  fenfibly 
expofes  us  to  Lofs  and  Shame,  and  yet  not 
fo  much  as  to  feck  after  any  Recompence 
in  the  Gains  of  true  Religion,  m  the  Re- 
wards and  Honours  of  Heaven,  and  the 
Bleflings  of  the  World  to  come  ? 

When  our  Saviour  foretold  his  Difciples, 
while  they  followed  his  Miniftry,  that  they 
Jhould  be  perfecuted  and  hated  of  all  Men  for 
his  Name's  Sake,  he  encourages  them  to 
bear  up  under  all  thefe  Hardfhips,  by  pro- 
inifing  them  the  Favour  of  his  Father,  his 
own  Blefling,  and  a  large  Reward  in  the 
heavenly  World,  John  xv.  $9.  and  xvi.  ^ 
Matth.  v.  10,— —12.  Becaufe ye  are  not  of  the 
Worlds  but  1  have  chofenyou  out  of  the  World, 
therefore  the  World  hateth  you  :  If  they  have 
perfecuted  me,  they  will  alfo  perfecute  you  :  In 
the  World  ye  fhall  have  Tribulation,  but  be  of 
good  cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  World,  and  in 
me  ye  fhall  have  Peace.  Bleffed  are  ye  when 
Men  fhall  revile  you  and  perfecute  you,  and 
fpeak  all  manner  of  Evil  againft  you  for  my 
Name's  Sake -,  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad, 
for  great  is  your  Reward  in  Heaven.  Thefe 
are  the  Promifes  which  our  great  Redeemer 
made  to  iupport  the  Spirits  of  his  pcrfe- 
K  2  cuted 


196  The  Special  Obligations 

cuted  Difciples  •,  but  'tis    always  to  be  un- 
load on  this   Condition,  that  they  main- 
tained their  Character  of   exalted  Virtue  as 
the  Difciples  of  the  Holy  Jefus,  and  in  this 
View  and  Prolpedt  they  were  wife  and  hap- 
:  y,   notwithftanding     all     their    Sufferings. 
But  docs  not  your  own  Reafon  tell  you,  'tis 
c    vain  and  ridiculous  Thing  in  you   to  ex- 
pole    yourfelves   to    the  unkindnefs  of  your 
Neighbours,    and     the   Lofs    of'  your    Ho- 
nour  or   Peace   in  any   Degree  for  the    Sake 
of   feparate  Forms  ot   Worfhip    and    Reli- 
gion, if  yen   take  no  Care  to  fecure    Jbme 
fuperior  Bleflings  by  your  Condu6t,  which 
will  far  over-ballance  all  the  Mockery  and 
Ridicule,    all    the    Hatred    and    Hardfhips 
you    fuftain  ?     Is    it    not  a  very  weak   and 
ienfelefs  thing  for  any  Perfon  to  bear  Scan- 
dal and  Reproach  for  being  a   Profeflbr  of 
ftridt  Religion  in  any   Form  whatfoever,   if 
he  has  nothing  elfe  to  comfort  him  but  the 
mere  Manner,    Shape   and    outward    Form 
of  this  ftrift    Religion  ?    Will  this    empty 
Form  and  Shadow  of  Non- conformity  ba- 
lance agafnft  the  folid  Evils  of  Poverty  and 
real    LolTes,    againft  the  bitter    Scoffs  and 
Jeers  of  an   ungodly  World  ?    Is  he  not  a 
Fool  m  Grain  to  take    up   with  a  defpifed 
and  ridiculed  Profeflion  and  Form  of  God- 
linefl.,    if  he  neglects    the  inward    Reality, 
Life  and  Power  of  it,  and  the    divine 
Hopes  and  Joys  that  belong  to  it,  in  order 

to 


of  Proteftant  Di [[enters.  197 

to  fupport  and  recompenfe  his  Sufferings  ? 
A  Hypocrite  in  any  Party  or  Profefiion  of 
Religion  has  but  a  very  unprofitable  Bar- 
gain at  the  Foot  and  Balance  of  the  Ac- 
count ;  but  to  be  a  Hypocrite  amongft  the 
Diffenters  is  a  Degree  of  Felly  that  wants 
a  Name,  when  he  gets  nothing  by  it  but 
Reproach  and  Contempt  in  this  World, 
and  Damnation  in  the  other. 

II.    You  profefs  by  this   your  Separation, 
that  you  dare  to  be  fingidar  in  your  Place,  and 
Modes  of    IVorfoip,  and  in  the  Miniftri 
of  Holy  Things  on  zvhich  you  attend  -3  why  then 
fhould  you  not  dare  to  be  Angular  in   your 
Behaviour,   in  the   Civil    Life   among  your 
Neighbours,    when     any     other     Rules     of 
Chriftianity  call  you  to    it  ?    You  pr~ . 
the  Forms  of  Religion  in  an 
ner  with    Courage,    and    why    fhould    y.i 
not  dare   to  pra<5tife  all  Virtue   and    G( 
nefs   with    holy    Courage    too  ia   the    . 
of  a    World,    that   is    afhamed    of   inward 
and  real    Religion,  and    almcit  afhamed   of 
the  Appearances  of  it,  unlefs  it  be  in  going 
to  Church  ? 

To  be  fingular  in  our  Manner  of  Life, 
and  diftinguifh  our  feives  from  our  Neigh- 
bours, is  no  part  of  Religion  or  Virtue  con- 
fidered  in  it  felf ;  but  there  are  many  Sea- 
fons  that  occur  frequently,  and  which  will 
occur  in  all  Ages  of  finful  Mankind,  where- 
in every  one  who  is  a  Servant  of  God,  in 
K  3  any 


J  98         The  Special  Obligations 

any  Form  or  Party^  is  called  to  prafrife 
Singularity,  and  to  diftinguifh  himfelf 
from  the  vicious  and  irreligious  World. 
Mofes  forewarns  us  of  it  in  his  early  Days, 
and  lays  down  this  Rule  in  Exod.  xxiii.  2. 
Thou  Jhalt  not  follow  a  Multitude  to  do  Evil. 
The  Wicked  of  the  Earth  will  always  think 
ji  ftrange  that  you  will  not  run  with  them 
to  the  fame  Excefs  of 'Riot,  1  Pet.  iv.  4.  Yet 
you  are  to  remember,  that  you  are  redeemed 
from  this  frefent  evil  Worlds  that  you  might 
i.e  a  peculiar  People  to  God,  zealous  of  good 
Works,  Gal.  i.  10.  Tit.  ii,  14.  The  Peo- 
ple of  God  in  every  Generation  have  been 
diftinguifhed  from  a  World  that  lies  in 
Wickednefs,  and  our  blefied  Lord  has  moft 
exprelsly  foretold  us  in  feveral  Places,  that 
there  muft  and  will  be  a  Difference  be- 
tween the  Men  of  the  World  and  his  Dif- 
ciples.  Now  have  you  arrived  at  this  ho- 
ly Fortitude  bravely  to  maintain  this  Dis- 
tinction at  every  Call  of  Providence,  and 
to  fhew  your  felves  with  more  Zeal  to  be 
.Nonconformifts  to  a  wicked  World,  than 
to  divide  your  felves  from  your  Chriftian 
Brethren,    becauie  of  their  different  Forms 

Worfhip  ? 

When  you  are  in  company  with  pro- 
phane  Sinners,  who  make  a  Jeff  of  the 
Things  of  Religion,  and  trifle  with  the  fa- 
cred  Names  of  God  and  our  Saviour,  there 
is  fometimes  a  fair  Occafion  in   Providence, 

and 


of  Protejlaiit  Dij] enters.  1 g  g 
and  a  loud  Call  of  Duty  to  Hand  up  tor 
the  Name  and  Honour  of  God,  and  fliew 
your  Zeal  for  Religion  among  thole  who 
feem  to  have  renounced  it  :  When  you  are 
in  the  midft  of  Infidels  or  Apoftates  from 
the  Ckriftian  Faith,  it  may  be  fometimes 
proper  to  appear  boldly  in  the  Vindication 
of  the  Name  cf  Jefus  and  his  Gofpel  : 
When  you  fee  profligate  Wretches  wallow- 
ing in  their  Iniquities,  and  {porting  with 
Things  facred,  Confcience  will  tell  you 
fometimes  it  is  your  Duty  to  bear  your 
Teftimony  for  the  Authority  of  the  Law 
of  God,  and  for  the  Purity  of  Mariners  a- 
mong  Men  :  I  will  not  fay,  'tis  always  a 
neceffary  Duty  ;  there  are  Seafcns  when 
we  fhould  not  caji  our  Pearls  before  Szvlnc, 
where  there  is  no  probability  of  doing 
Good  to  any  Perfon  in  the  Company,  and 
where  they  will  not  only  trample  upon  h$ly 
Things,  but  turn  again  and  rend  you,  Matth. 
vii.  6.  Under  this  Pretence  we  ought  not 
to  maintain  an  everlafting  Silence,  and  hear 
the  Name  of  God  always  blafphemed  and 
the  Gofpel  of  Chrift  ridiculed  without  any 
Remonilrance  or  Reproof. 

If  a  Church-man  perfuade  you  to  come 
and  worfhip  God  according  to  the  parochial 
and  publick  Forms,  perhaps  you  would 
fhew  your  felf  to  be  a  DiJJenter,  i.  e.  a  Se- 
paratilt  from  the  National  Worfhip,  and 
refufe  to  comply  :  Well  then,  if  Sinners 
K  4  would 


2 co         The  Special  Obligations 

would  entice  you  to  any  wicked  Practice, 
c  r  would  draw  you  away  or  divert  you 
from  your  prefent  Duty  to  God,  to  your 
Family,  to  your  felf  or  your  Neighbours, 
I  am  lure  that's  a  Seafon  when  you  ought 
to  fliew  your  felf  a  Chrijlian,  i.  e.  a  Sepa- 
ratiftfrom  all  that's  finful. 

Singularity  in  cur  Ways  and  Forms  of 
Worfliip  and  Separation  from  an  Eftablifh- 
ed  Chriftian  Church,  is  fo  far  from  being 
a  Part  of  our  Religion  confidered  in  it  felf, 
that  it  would  be  generally  criminal  in  us,  if 
we  did  not  think  there  was  fomething  in 
that  Church  fo  defedtive,  fo  irregular,  or 
fo  impofing  as  to  juftify  a  Separation  in  the 
:  of  God.  To  be  lingular  in  any  Part 
of  cur  Behaviour  from  our  Brethren  or  our 
Neighbours,  is  net  a  Thing  to  be  chofen 
or  defired,  orpraftifed  for  it  ielf,  or  its  own 
fake  ;  it  looks  too  much  like  Humour  and 
Fancy,  or  Pride  or  Conceit,  unlefs  there 
is  fomething  wherein  we  can  exceed  them  in 
the  Things  of  Duty  and  Virtue,  in  Mat- 
ters cf  Religion  and  Gcdlinefs  by  this  Sin* 
gularity  :  The  DiJJenting  Inter  eft  is  neither 
worthy  nor  fit  to  be  maintained  merely  for 
the  fake  of  DiJJenting^  or  for  the  keeping 
up  of  a  feparate  Party  in  the  Nation  :  But 
fince  we  believe  and  are  perfuaded  that 
God  and  cur  Confciences  call  us  to  Singu- 
larity and  Separation  from  human  Appoint- 
ments in  divine  Worfliip,   let  us  remember 

that 


cf  Protejlant  Diffentefs.  2  o  i 

that  Morality  fometimes  as  well  as  Devo- 
tion requires  its  Votaries  alio,  to  pradlife 
Singularity  and  Courage  :  We  muft  fome- 
times ftand  up  alone  for  Virtue  in  a  vicious 
Age,  and  maintain  Sobriety,  Temperance, 
Truth  and  Juftice,  in  opposition  to  a  Mul- 
titude of  evil  Doers.  Let  us  appear  to  be 
all  of  a  piece,  and  fince  we  are  not  afhamed 
to  be  Separatifts  in  the  Caufe  of  Religion, 
Jet  us  never  be  afhamed  of  it  in  the  Caufe 
of  Virtue. 

You  profefs    to   rank  your  felves  among 
a  People  with  whom  a  publick  and  lincere 
Regard  to  God  and  his   Word,    even  in  the 
common  Affairs   of  Life,   is  not  yet  an  un- 
fashionable   Thing,  and    God   grant  that  it 
may   never  be  Co  much  put  out  of  Fafhion 
among  us,    as  it   has  long  been  among   the 
Bulk  of   this  Nation  !  See   to  it    then  that 
Religion    influences  your  wThole   Form,  and 
Manner,    and    Fafhion    of   Life,    that  you- 
dare  not  live  as    without   God  in  the  Worlds 
without    converfing     with    him     by    daily 
Prayer  and  Praife  :    See  that   you  dare  not 
plunge  your  felves  into  the   World,  and  the 
daily  Bufinefs  of  your  Calling,  fo  as  to  bu- 
ry and    forget   Religion  all  the    Day   long, 
and  leave  no   time  for  fome  fecret  Addref- 
fes  to  the    Throne   of  Grace.     If  there  be 
.any  Perlcn  that  prattifes  the  Rules   of  Tem- 
■ce    and   Sobriety    with    greater  Stridt- 
ngfs   and  Prudence   than  his  Neighbours  ;  if 
K  5  there 


202  The  Special  Obligations 

there  be  any  one  that  appears  more  remark- 
ably juft  and  true,  and  faithful  in  his 
Dealings  amongft  Men,  or  kind,  charitable 
and  benevolent  to  hjs  Fellow-Creatures, 
and  particularly  eminent  in  the  Pra6tice  of 
Meeknds,  Patience  and  Forgivenefs  to 
them  that  have  injured  him,  let  a  Proteftant 
Diflenter  be  the  Man  that  dares  be  thus 
lingular.  Phil.  iv.  8,  Whatfoever  things  are 
eminently  pure  and  lovely^  and  of  good  Re- 
$ort,  if  there  be  any  Virtue \  if  there  be  any 
Praife%  if  there  be  any  Thing  of  the  Prac- 
tice of  Truth  or  Goodnefs  that  is  peculiar- 
ly honourable  in  the  fight  of  Men,  let  a 
Non-ccnformift  have  the  Honour  of  this 
Peculiarity.  He  that  is  fingular  in  the 
Church,  let  him  bravely  dare  to  be  fo  in 
the  World. 

O  let  it  never  be  faid  by  thofe  who  dif- 
fer from  us,  and  efpecially  by  thofe  who 
hate  us,  "  Thefe  are  the  Perfons  who  pro- 
44  fefs  Purity  in  Worfliip,  but  lee  how  vi- 
"  cious  they  live  !  They  are  as  much  given 
"  to  Luxury  in  Diet,  to  Extravagance  and 
"  Vanity  in  Dreis,  to  every  Thing  that  is 
44  fenfoai  and  voluptuous,  or  gay  and  vain, 
44  as  any  of  us  who  don't  make  fuch  Pre- 
44  fences  to  Religion  :  They  give  their 
44  Lips  as  wild  and  wanton  a  Licence  as 
44  any  amorgft  us  ;  they  are  as  loofe,  as 
44  frothy,  as  unfayoury  in  their  Difcourfc 
"  as  any  of  their   Neighbours  ;    they  have 

44  no 


of  Proteftant  Difenfers.         203 

"  no  more  Inclination,  or  at  leaft  no  more 
"  Courage  to  fpeak  one  Word  for  God 
"  and  Religion  than  we  have;  they  are  as 
"  ready  to  over-reach  thole  who  deal  with 
"  them,  and  to  cheat  and  defraud  in  Mat- 
"  ters  of  Trade  as  any  amongft  us ;  they 
"  are  as  often  found  tardy  in  the  Perfor- 
"  mance  of  their  Promifes,  and  in  fulfil- 
"  ling  their  appointed  Payments  ;  their 
"  Confciences  will  ftretch  as  largely  as  any 
"  of  ours  to  indulge  a  pleafmg  Iniquity, 
"  and  they  are  as  poor  and  wretched  Per- 
"  formers  of  any  of  the  relative  Duties  of 
"  the  fecial  Life  >"  Oh  let  it  never  be 
faid  concerning  any  of  you,  that  you  are 
as  fevere  and  unreaibnable  Matters,  as  idle 
and  un  Ichfu]  Servants  ;  that  you  are  as 
unkind  and  carelefs,  as  faithlefs  and  as  in-- 
folent  Hufbands  ;  as  vain  and  unthrifty,  as 
peevifh  and  as  noify  Wives  ;  as  cruel  Pa- 
rents, and  as  undutiful  Children;  as  unge- 
nerous Dealers,  and  as  deceitful  Buyers  and 
Sellers,  as  any  of  the  reft  of  your  Neigh-* 
irs :  Let  it  never  be  faid  of  you,  that 
you  are  catched  as  often  in  a  Lye,  that  you 
are  as  proud  and  haughty,  as  angry  and  paf- 
fionate,  as  griping,  as  covetous  and  hard- 
hearted to  the  Poor  as  any  of  the  reft  of 
Mankind.  What  a  fhameful  Thine;  would 
it  be  if  you  ftiould  give  Occafion  to  the 
World  to  lay,  "  that  notwithstanding  all 
"  your  Pretences  to  Purity  in  Religion  and 
K  6  "  your 


ctbe  Special  Obligations 

"  your  Separation  from  us  in  our  Ways  of 
c*  Worfhip,  as  the?  they  were  not  pure 
"  enough  for  you,  yet  you  make  no  more 
'•  Conscience  of  Sin  or  Duty  with  regard 
"  to  God  or  Man,  in  the  Courie  of  your 
"  Lives,  than  any  of  us  from  whom  you 
"  feparate.  "  What  a  cutting  Thought 
will  this  be  to  our  Conferences  in  a  ferious 
Hour,  or  on  a  dying  Bed  ?  What  inward 
Reproaches,  what  Agonies  will  it  raife  in 
our  own  Souls,  wherefoever  we  have  given 
juft  Occafion  for  fuch  a  Cenfure  of  our 
Character,  and  fuch  Scandals  to  be  cad  upon 
our  Profefiion  ? 

III.  You  profefs  to  maintain  and  vindicate 
Chrifiian  Liberty  by  your  D  iff ent  from  the 
cftablifhed  Church  \  you  profefs  to  bear  up 
and  fupport  the  Freedom  of  Conference  in  of- 
fofition  to  all  the  Inventions  and  Impofitions 
of  Men  :  This  is  certainly  one  Ground  of 
your  Separation,  nor  can  I  fay  'tis  an  un- 
juft  or  an  unreafonable  one  -y  for  when  the 
bleffed  God  has  freed  Mankind  from  the 
Burden  of  Ceremonies  which  himfelf  had 
invented  and  prefcribed  to  all  the  World 
before  the  coming  of  Chrift,  when  he  has 
delivered  a!l  the  Nations  from  the  bloody- 
Rites  of  Sacrifice  which  he  appointed  to 
Noah  and  all  his  Sons,  when  he  had  re- 
leafed  the  Jews  from  their  Variety  of  Bon- 
dage, their  Yokes  of  Servitude,  their  vseak 
and  beggarly  Elements  and  carnal  Ordinan&es^ 

whit  h 


of  Protejiant  Difj enters.         205 

which  neither  they  nor  their  Fathers  could }  bear \ 
certainly  he  requires  all  the  World  in  the 
Language  of  the  Apoftle,  Gal.  v.  1.  to 
ft  and  f aft  in  the  Liberty  wherewith  Chrift  has 
made  them  free •,  and  not  be  again  entangled 
with  the  Yokes  of  Bondage  :  And  if  they 
muft  not  dare  to  return  to  the  various 
Forms  and  Rites  of  the  Worlhip  which 
God  himfelf  had  once  prefcribed,  and  has 
now  abolifhed,  furely  we  cannot  think  it 
lawful  for  us  to  fubjetSfc  our  felves  to  the 
Rites  which  Men  invent,  and  to  take  up 
new  Forms  and  Ceremonies  which  are  not 
pretended  to  be  of  divine  Inftitution,  but  to 
be  meer  Appointments  of  Men.  But  'tis 
not  my  Work  here  nor  my  Defign  to  enter 
into  the  Controverfy  any  further  than  juil 
to  remember  what  our  profeflion  is.  We 
declare  for  Liberty  in  the  Things  of  God, 
and  that  no  Man  lias  Authority  to  bind  us 
to  fuch  Ceremonies  as  God  has  not  ap- 
pointed. This,  my  Friends,  is  your  Pro- 
feffion,  to  aflert  your  own  Freedom,  and 
to  vindicate  the  Liberty  of  Mankind  and 
of  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift.  And  now  my 
Queftion  addreffes  you  in  the  Words  of 
my  Text,  What  do  you  more  than  others^ 
who  give  themfelves  up  as  Subjects  to 
the  Authority  of  Men  in  Matters  of  Con- 
icience  ?  Since,  you  ftand  up  for  Liber- 
ty, aik  your  felves  thefe  two  important 
Queftions  : 

ift  Qiieft. 


20  0-  The  Special  Obligations 

ijl  Quejl.  How  do  you  manage  the  Li- 
berty which  you  vindicate  ?  Do  you  turn 
your  Freedom  from  the  impofed  Rules  of 
Men  into  a  Releafe  of  your  Conlcience  and 
Practice  from  any  of  the  Laws  of  God  I 
Do  you  make  your  Difcharge  from  human 
Ceremonies  an  Occaiion  to  tempt  you  to 
difcharge  your  felves  from  any  of  the  di- 
vine Commands  ?  Do  you  take  the  Liberty 
of  not  praftifing  different  Modes  of  Wor- 
fhip  which  God  and  your  Rulers  have 
given  you,  and  under  that  Pretence  indulge 
a  Negleft  of  publick  Worfhip,  or  a  Courfe 
of  Lazinefs  and  Sloth  in  Matters  of  Reli- 
gion ?  Becaufe  you  do  not  think  your  felves 
bound  to  Fading  on  Afo-Wednefdays  or 
Good-Fridays^  do  you  give  a  loofe  to  finful 
Appetites  ?  While  you  pretend  to  free  your 
felves  from  religious  Bonds  of  Confine- 
ment, do  you  fuffer  your  felves  to  be  made 
Slaves  to  Sin,  and  to  be  carried  away  captive 
.by  the  Devil  at  his  Will?  2  Tim.  ii.  26. 
Wretched  and  hypocritical  Pretence  to 
Liberty  indeed,  if  it  be  ftretched  to  this 
vile  Extent  !  The  afferting  your  Liberty 
from  all  human  Impofitions  in  Worfhip 
will  gg  but  a  very  little  Way  towards 
your  Acceptance  with  God,  unlefs  you  are 
free  fror.i  the  Bondage  of  Corruption^  and  in 
this  rdpeft  tranflated  out  of  the  Dominion  of 
Saian^  and  brought  into  the  glorious  Liberty 
of  the  Sons  of  God  and   the    Kingdom  of 

our 


of  P  rot  eft  ant  Diffenters.         207 

our  Lord  Jefus.  Be  follicitous  therefore 
above  all  Things  about  a  Releafe  from  the 
Power  and  Tyranny  of  Sin,  that  you  may 
ferve  the  Law  of  God  v/ith  a  ready  Mind ; 
and  fince  you  are  called  into  the  Chrifltan  Li- 
ber ty^  take  heed  that  you  ufe  it  not  for  an  Oc- 
cafion  to  the  Flejh.  This  bleffed  Advice 
does  St.  Paul  give  to  his  Galatian  Converts, 
Gal.  v.  13.  And  the  Apoftle  Peter  is  jea- 
lous of  the  fame  Danger  among  the  Chri- 
ftians  to  whom  he  writes,  and  therefore 
while  they  are  fenfible  of  their  Freedom, 
he  warns  them  that  they  fhould  not  ufe  this 
Liberty  as  a  Cloak  for  Iniquity,  1  Pet  ii.  16. 
Nor  let  that  vile  Character  ever  be  charged 
upon  you  which  the  fame  Apoftle  charges 
on  fome  licentious  Sinners  who  profeffed 
Chriftianity  in  his  Day,  2  Pet.  ii.  19.  that 
while  they  promife  Liberty  to  themfelves  and 
others,  they  are  the  Servants  of  Corruption^ 
and  allure  others  into  Wantonnefs  ;  of  fuch 
he  pronounces  their  latter  End  to  be  worfe 
than  iheir  Beginning,  and  declares  that  the 
Mijl  or  Cloud  of  Darknefs  is  referred  for  ever 
for  them,  v.   17,  18,  19. 

2 d  Q^icft.  While  you  affert  your  own 
Freedom  from  the  Impositions  of  Men  in 
Point  of  Worfhip,  are  you  as  careful  in  that 
you  do  not  impofe  your  own  private  Opi- 
nions nor  your  own  particular  and  unicnp- 
tural  Practices  on  your  Neighbours,  in  any 
religious  Affair  whatfoever  ?    Do  you   never 


2o8  The  Special  Obligations 

fct  up  your  peculiar  invented  Phrafes,  your 
own  Forms  of  Speech,  and  the  particular 
and  darling  Notions  of  your  Sect  and  Party, 
as  a  Teft  of  the  Piety  or  Orthodoxy  of 
any  of  your  Brethren,  where  the  Scripture 
does  not  go  before  you  in  plain  and  evi- 
dent Language  ? 

How  reafonable  and  neceflary  is  it,  that 
you  fhould  always  give  your  Brethren  of 
the  Church  of  England  their  Liberty  in 
full  Meafure  to  judge  ftfr  themfelves  in 
Matters  of  Do£trine,  Difcipline,  Worfhip 
and  Praftice,  while  in  full  Meafure  you 
affume  this  your  felves  ?  And  take  heed 
that  you  judge  not  the  States  and  Perfons 
and  Hearts  of  others  in  their  feveral  dif- 
ferent Practices  and  Sentiments,  while  you 
ib  conftantly  and  juftly  exclaim  againft 
their  Authority  to  judge  or  to  cenfureyou,. 
or  to  impofe  any  Thing  on  your  Confci- 
ences.  St.  Paul  in  his  1 4th  Chapter  to  the 
Romans  gives  happy  Directions  to  Peace 
and  Love  amongft  all  Fellow  Chriftians 
that  hold  the  few  neceflary  Articles  of  Faith 
and  Pra6tice,  tho'  they  may  differ  widely 
in  their  Opinions  about  other  Things. 

While  you  releafe  your  felves  from  the 
pretended  Authority  of  a  national  Church, 
becaufe  Chrifi  in  the  New  Teftament  has 
not  cftablifhed  any  fuch  Church  on  Earth, 
fee  that  you  do  not  dare  pretend  to  Autho- 
rity your    {elves,     nor   prefume  to    impofe 

any 


&J 


ofProtejlant  Diffenters.  209 

any  Thing  in  Do&rine,  Duty  or  Worfhip 
on  the  Minds  or  Confciences  of  your  Bre- 
thren amongft  the  Difjenters>  which  Chriji 
has  not  impofed,  for  I  am  fure  he  has  given 
you  no  fuch  Power  ;  God  alone  is  the  Lord 
of  Conference,  and  he  has  appointed  his 
Son  Jefus  to  be  King  and  Ruler  of  his 
Church.  The  Power  of  impofing  Truth 
or  Duty  on  our  Belief  and  Praftice  is  vefted 
only  in  him.  The  Authority  which  is 
given  to  the  Rulers  of  the  Church  is  but 
to  declare  what  Chriji  has  required  and 
impofed.  Go>  fays  he  to  the  Apoftles  them- 
felves,  and  teach  all  Nations  to  obferve  what. 
I  have  commanded  jy^,  Mat.  xxviii.  20.  AH 
other  Circumftances  of  human  Aftions  in 
religious  Worfhip,  which  are  neceffary  to 
be  determined  at  all,  are  to  be  fettled  in 
Congregations  by  a  friendly  Agreement  a- 
mong  themfelves,  without  any  Pretence  to 
fuperior  Authority  and  Impofitions.  Dr. 
Calamy  has  fet  this  Matter  in  a  very  good 
Light,  in  his  Introduction  to  his  fecond 
Volume  of  Moderate  Non-conformity.  Words 
of  Command  and  Authority  in  Matters  of 
God  and  Confcience  come  out  of  the 
Mouths  of  any  Set  of  Men  with  a  very  ill 
Grace,  while  they  remember  that  they  are 
all  Fellow-Servants  to  one  Lord,  even  the 
great  and  bleffed  God,  and  to  Jefus  his  Son,, 
who  is  appointed  Lord  of  all  ;  but  there  is 
nothing  more  abfurd    and  inconfiftent  than 

the 


2 1  o  The  Special  Obligations 

*h*  Pretence  of  Protefiant  Dijjenters  to  com- 
mand and  impoie  Matters  of  Faith,  Wor- 
fhip  and  Pra&ice  beyond  the  plain  Rules 
of  Scripture.  For  a  Proteftant  who  owns 
the  Bible  to  be  a  perfeft  and  fufficient  Rule 
both  for  himfelf  and  his  Neighbour,  and  a 
Dijfenier  who  difclaims  the  Authority  of  a 
whole  national  Church  in  Matters  of  Reli- 
gion and  the  Things  of  Salvation,  I  fay  for 
Men  of  this  Character  to  aiTume  an  impo- 
fing  Power,  this  would  be  with  a  witnefs 
to  build  again  the  Things  you  have  defircyed^ 
as  the  Apoftle  fpeaks  Gal.  ii.  18.  and  to 
make  your  f elves  Tranfgreffors  with  Evidence 
and  Shame.  A  Proteftant  Dijfenter  who 
perfecutes  his  Brother  with  bitter  Re- 
proaches and  Condemnation,  becaufe  he 
differs  from  him  in  fome  of  the  leflTer 
Points  of  Religion,  and  excludes  him  as 
unworthy  of  his  Communion  for  the  fake 
of  Mint,  Anife  and  Cummin,  or  by  the 
Teft  of  fome  unrighteous  Shibboleth^  fome 
Forms  of  Orthodoxy  or  Discipline  of  meer 
human  Invention,  I  know  not  a  Name  pro- 
per  for  fuch  a  Criminal  \  for  while  he  pre- 
tends to  maintain  his  own  Liberty,  he  make'; 
his  Brother  his  Slave  :  Let  us  watch,  my  „ 
Brethren,  againfl  any  fuch  Impofitions* 
creeping  in  among  us,  and  whenfocver  we 
find  any  fuch  Iniquities,  let  us  purify  our 
fblves  and  cafe  them  out. 


If 


of  P  rot  eft  ant  Dijfenters.         211 

If  there  be  any  Perfons  in  the  Nation 
who  are  called  to  greater  Degrees  of  Love 
and  Forbearance  than  others,  and  who 
fhould  Hand  further  off  from  impofing  on 
the  Confcience  of  their  Neighbour  and 
from  judging  their  Brother,  we  are  the 
Perfons  ;  we  whom  the  Laws  of  God  and 
the  Laws  of  this  Land  have  permitted  to 
judge  for  our  felves,  and  that  even  in  op- 
pofition  to  the  Rules  and  Conftitutions  of  a 
national  Church.  If  there  be  any  Mini- 
Iters  or  People  in  the  whole  Kingdom  who 
fhould  fhine  in  Charity  to  Men,  in  Love 
and  Condefcenfion  to  their  Brethren,  and 
in  receiving  thofe  whom  Chrifi  has  received 
without  laying  Bars  of  doubtful  Difputation 
upon  them  ;  we  Ihould  be  thofe  Minifters 
and  thofe  People,  we  who  pretend  to  ftand 
up  to  vindicate  our  Freedom  from  every 
Yoke  of  Bondage,  and  to  fupport  the  Li- 
berty of  Men  and  Chriftians. 

IV.  Another  Obligation  which  lies  upon 
you  to  do  more  than  others  is  this  %  you  and 
your  Fathers  have  profejfed  to  obferve  a  greater 
Striffnefs  in  fome  neceffary  Practices  of  Re- 
lizion  and  Virtue  than  the  common  Multi- 
tude  of  thofe  who  call  themfelves  the  national 
Church  ;  I  fay,  the  common  Multitude  :  I 
defire  you  to  remember  the  Caution  which 
I  gave  in  the  Beginning  of  thefe  Difcourfes, 
that  I  had  no  Defign  to  compare  the  moft 
ftridtly   pious  and    religious  Perfons   of  the 

Church 


2  12  "The  Special  Obligations 

Church  of  England  with  thofe  of  the  Pro- 
t  eft  ant  Diffenters  :  I  am  well  affured  there 
are  many  on  both  fides  who  make  a  moft 
ferious  Profeffion  of  Piety,  and  who  prac- 
tife  ftridt  Godlinefs  -,  nor  would  they  dare 
to  offend  the  great  God  in  any  Point,  thro* 
their  great  Tendernefs  of  Confcience  :  but 
the  Perfons  whom  I  compare  in  thefe  Dif- 
courfes  are  the  Bulk  or  Multitude  of  the 
one  Side  and  the  other. 

I  will  not  maintain,  and  indeed  I  cannot 
believe  that  our  Fathers  heretofore  have 
been  in  the  right  in  every  Punctilio  of  their 
Severities  and  Reftraints  which  they  have 
laid  upon  themfelves  and  thofe  of  their 
own  Houfhold.  Some  of  them  did  not  fo 
well  underitand  that  great  Article  of  Chri- 
ftian  Liberty  by  which  they  profeffed  to 
walk  ;  ibme  of  them,  in  order  to  obey  that 
Advice  of  the  Apoftle  that  they  Jhould  ab- 
ftain  from  all  Appearance  of  Evil,  were  fome- 
times  inclined  to  reftrain  themfelves  and 
their  Families  from  thofe  Things  which  had 
no  reafonable  Appearance  of  Evil  or  Blame 
in  them.  But  I  dare  and  I  will  pronounce, 
that  in  ibme  Inftances  of  their  Striftnefs 
they  had  the  Word  of  God  and  the  Reafon. 
of  things  on  their  fide.  The  late  Bifhop 
Burnet,  in  his  excellent  Difcourfe  on  the 
Paftoral  Care,  does  not  fcruple  to  acknow- 
ledge that  our  Fathers  bad  a  good  Character 
for  Stritlnefs  in  Religion,  which  gained  them 

their 


of  P  rot  eft  ant  D  iff  enters.  2 1 3 

their  Credit,  tho*  he  fufpech  we  in  this  A^e 
have  in  a  great  meafure  loft  it*,  Chap.  VIII. 
p.  204.  Now  fhall  we  by  our  finfiil  Ne- 
glect fupport  and  confirm  this  Sufpicion  ? 
Wherein  foever  our  Fathers  have  been  in 
the  right  in  this  ftridfc  Profeffion  and  Prac- 
tice, we  doubtlefs  are  more  abundantly 
obliged  to  awaken  our  felves  to  a  pious 
Imitation  of  them,  and  to  do  more  than  0- 
thers  in  our  Day,  as  they  did  in  theirs.  Give 
me  leave  here  to  mention  a  few  Particulars 
in  which  our  Fathers  eminently  diftinguifh- 
ed  themfelves  from  the  bulk  of  their  Neigh- 
bours, and  this  fhall  be  the  Subjedt  of  the 
following  Sedion. 


D 


SECTION    V. 

Peculiar  Practices  of  Virtue  and  Piety  among 
the  ancient  Non-conformifts. 

I.AUR  Anceftors  the  Puritans  and 
\_y  Non-conformifts  diftinguifhed  them- 
felves by  their  great  Reverence  of  the  Name 
of  God,  and  keeping  a  conftant  Jealoufy 
and  Watchful  nek  over  their  Words,  left 
they  took  that  holy  Name  in  vain.  This  has 
been  your  Charader  in  Days  pafl,  in  the 
Age  of  your  Predeceffors,  and  I  hope  this 
Honour  remains  ftill  among  (I  you, 

When 


214  Peculiar  Practices  of 

When  Perfons,  even  fuch  as  appear  fo- 
ber  and  virtuous,  have  made  free  with  the 
facred  Names  of  God  and  Chriji  on  trivial 
Occafions,  when  upon  fome  ftrange  Story 
related  in  Company,  or  fome  new  Occur- 
rence in  Life,  they  cry  out,  O  Lord,  good 
God,  God  blefs  me,  without  any  Appearances 
of  Solemnity  or  a  ferious  Air ;  when  in 
their  daily  Language  and  Difcourfe  they 
can  hardly  afk  each  other  a  common  Quef- 
tion,  or  requeft  a  common  Kindnefs,  but 
they  enforce  their  Requeft  or  Enquiry  with 
ibme  divine  Name,  for  God's  fake  tell  me, 
for  Chrifts  fake  do  this  for  me  :  I  fay,  when 
we  hear  fuch  Speeches,  we  have  been  wont 
to  take  it  for  granted  that  thefe  Perfons  are 
not  Diffenters,  for  we  were  never  fuffered  in 
the  Days  of  our  younger  Education  to  take 
thofe  holy  Names  into  our  Lips  in  fo 
thoughtlefs  or  irreligious  a  Manner. 

Or  in  the  ufual  Language  of  Life,  Per- 
fons have  been  wont  to  confirm  the  Truth 
of  what  they  fpeak  by  thefe  fort  of  Oaths, 
by  my  Faith,  or  upon  my  Salvation,  or  as  I 
live,  or  as  I  hope  to  be  farced,  or  as  fure  as 
God  is  in  Heaven,  we  could  readily  pro- 
nounce that  whatever  Religion  they  were 
of,  and  whatfoever  Sect  they  pretended  to, 
they  could  not  be  Proteftant  Dijfenters  \  for 
we  were  never  indulged  to  ufe  fuch  Affe- 
verations,  nor  to  make  fuch  trifling  Men- 
tion of  Things  that  relate  to   our    infinite 

and 


the  ancient  Non-conformt(ls.      215 

and  everlafting  Intereft  -,  we  were  never  fuf- 
fered,  while  we  were  under  the  Govern- 
ment and  Education  of  our  Parents,  thus  to 
break  the  Command  of  Chrift,  who  for- 
bids us  in  our  common  Difcourfe  to  pra&ife 
Swearing,  but  requires  that  our  Communi- 
cation be  maintained  with  plain  Yes  or  no  ; 
for  'what fo ever  Forms  or  Words  of  Affeve- 
ration  we  uie  that  border  upon  /wearing  by 
God  or  Creatures  (whether  at  full  Length 
or  in  Abridgment)  carry  fome  Danger  of 
Guilt  in  them,  and  come  from  the  Evil-one^ 
Matt.  v.  37.  Now  I  think  it  would  very 
ill  become  us  to  depart  from  thefe  Inflruc- 
tions  and  Examples  of  our  Parents,  to  abate 
our  Refpcct  for  Things  that  are  holy,  to 
caft  away  our  Reverence  for  an  Oath  and 
the  awful  Napie.s  of  God  and  his  Son,  and 
to  indulge  our  felves  in  this  dangerous  and 
criminal  Language,  which  is  too  much  in 
ufe  with  the  common  Multitude.  I  could 
wifti  indeed  from  my  Soul,  that  there  might 
be  no  Diftindtion  ever  left  arnongft  us  to 
know  a  Diflenter  or  a  Churchman  by  fuch 
Forms  of  Speech,  or  by  an  Abflinence  from 
them  :  I  wifh  all  our  Brethren  of  the  efta- 
bliflied  Church  would  be  as  cautious  and 
watchful  againlt  fuch  unwarranted  Free- 
doms as  fome  of  them  are,  and  would  for- 
bear to  break  the  third  Command,  which 
forbids  us  to  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  our 
God  in  vain,  or  to  trifle  with  Things  fa- 
2  cred 


1 1 6  Peculiar  Practices  of 

cred  :  But  if  any  of  them  will  continue  to 
praftife  it,  let  us  not  be  afhamed  to  diftin- 
guifh  our  felves  as  the  Off-fpring  of  the 
Puritans^  and  as  Protefiayit  Dijfenters,  who 
have  learnt  of  our  Fathers  to  pay  a  religi- 
ous Reverence  to  all  that  is  holy. 

Secondly ',  You  and  your  Predeceffors  have 
been  very  much  diftinguifhed  from  the 
Bulk  of  the  Nation  by  obferving  the  Lord's 
Day  with  greater  StriEInefs^  in  employing 
the  feveral  Parts  of  it  in  religious  Worfhip, 
private  or  publick,  fo  far  as  the  Strength 
and  Health  of  your  Bodies  would  permit, 
and  fo  far  as  is  confident  with  the  common 
Neceffities  and  Occafions  of  Life.  This 
has  been  a  Diftinftion  of  confiderable  Hand- 
ing, and  that  not  in  a  Town  or  two,  but 
generally  throughout  the  Nation. 

If  Perfons  heretofore  neglefted  to  wor- 
fhip God  publickly  above  once  a  Day,  un- 
lefs  they  were  confined  for  want  of  Health, 
or  by  the  neceffary  Duties  of  Life  •,  if  they 
counted  it  of  no  Importance  how  they 
fpent  their  Time  when  publick  Worfhip 
was  ended  \  if  they  indulged  themfelves 
in  little  Recreations  abroad  or  at  home,  or 
in  unneceffary  Bufineffes  or  Amufements  ; 
if  they  wafted  the  Afternoon  in  prolonging 
their  Dinners,  and  filled  up  thofe  Hours 
with  the  Pipe  or  the  Glafs,  or  with  imper- 
tinent Convention,  which  the  more  Serious 
employed  in  publick  Aflemblies  of  Wor- 
fhip : 


the  ancient  Non-conformijh.      2ij 

ihip ;  if  they  made  the  Lord's  Day  Even- 
ing a  Seafon  of  familiar  Vifits,  wherein  they 
wore  away  another  Hour  or  two  in  Dil- 
courfe  of  fecular  Affairs,  in  trifling  Subjects 
(as  now-a-days  over  a  Tea-Table)  or  in  the 
more  guftful  and  modifh  Language  of  Scan- 
dal and  Defamation  ;  if  they  made  no  Ac- 
count of  any  other  Part  of  the  Day  befides 
that  which  was  actually  fpent  in  publick 
Devotion,  but  turned  it  into  Hours  of  Di- 
verfion  and  Entertainment,  we  have  been 
wont  generally  to  conclude  (and  with  good 
Reafon  too)  Surely  thefe  Perfons  can  never 
he  Ncn-ccnformifts,  for  their  Education  ne- 
ver would  have  permitted  them  to  pay  fo 
flight  a  Regard  to  the  Lord's  Day. 

Well,  my  Friends,  hew  ftands  the  Cafe 
now  amongft  you  ?  IVhat  do  yon  more  than 
others  ?  Does  the  fame  DiftinJtion  ftill  re- 
main between  you  and  your  Neighbours  ? 
Or  is  it  loft  and  vanifhed  away  ?  I  am  wel! 
allured  there  are  feme  Members  of  the  Na- 
tional Church  that  pay  a  mo  ft  religious 
Regard  to  the  Day  of  Chrift  and  his°Re- 
furredtion  ;  but  there  are  Multitudes  that 
make  but  little  Account  of  it,  efpeciaUy 
when  divine  Service  is  ended.  Are  you 
careful,  my  Friends,  to  diftinguifh  your 
felves  from  thefe  your  looler  Neighbours 
in  this  Matter  ?  Or  do  you  give  your  felves 
up  to  vain  Amufements  and  Impertinences 
on  die  Lord's  Day,  or  to  trifling  and  for- 
L  ma  I 


2i  8  Peculiar  Prat 

mal  Vifits  •,  and  thus  deprive   two  Families 
at  once  of  the  ferious  Ii  of  what 

you  and  they  have  1 

fhip  ?    Are    you    careful  to  fpend  as   mi 
Time  as  you  can    in    the   Worihip    of  God 
through  Jefus    Cbrtft,  and  in  the    *^ 
of  your  eternal    Welfare,    either  in  the   C!o- 
fet    and   Retirement,   or  with    fome     j 
Companions  ?    Or  do  you   lavifti  away  the 
Evening  in  familiar  Forms  of  Complaiiance 
and  Ceremony,    Entertainment    and    Di 
fion,  without  a  Word  of  God  and  Religion, 
or    recollecting   the   Sermons    of    the    Day 
for  your  mutual  Irxreafe  of  Knowledge  and 
Grace  ? 

I  (hail  not  detain  you  here  to  enter  into 
a  Debate  about  the  Morality  cf  the  Sabbath, 
or  the  Abolition  of  it  among  other  Jewijb 
Ceremonies,  or  the  Changes  of  it  from  the 
leventh  to  the  firft  Day  of  the  Week  :  I 
fhall  not  ftay  to  enquire  what  Degree  of 
Hoiinefs  belongs  to  each  Part  of  that  Day, 
or  to  the  feventh  Part  of  Time  \  but  theie 
three  Things  I  think  I  may  lay  down  for 
certain  Truths. 

J.  If  there  had  not  been  fufficient  Com- 
miffion  given  by  the  Authority  of  Chrifi 
for  appointing  the  firft  Day  of  the  Week, 
which  was  the  Day  of  his  Refurreftion,  to 
be  the  conftant  Seafon  of  folemn  AiTcm- 
blles  for  Chriftian  Worihip,  I  am  perfuaded 
the  Apoftles  would  not  fo   frequently  have 


the  ancient  Non-conformifts.        2  19 

chofen  out  and  fixed  that  Day  for  the  pub- 
lick  Ordinances  of  Preaching  and  Praying 
and  Breaking  of  Bread  ?  Now  5tis  evident 
from  the  New  Teftament  they  pradifed 
this,  and  appointed  it  in  the  Churches 
which  were  converted  to  the  Chriftian 
Faith  :  I  add  further,  nor  would  it  have 
been  fo  univerfal  and  diftinguifhing  a  Mark 
of  a  Gbriftian  in  thole  primitive  Times  to 
be  an  Obferver  of  the  Lord's  Day  ;  nor 
would  it  have  been  fo  early  and  fo  univer- 
fally  praclifcd  by  all  the  Chriftian  World 
after  the  Examph  of  the  Apoltles,  which 
is  fufficiently  manifeft  in  the  ancient  Hiito- 
ries  of  the  Church  :  *Tis  certain  therefore 
that  this  was  the  Day  appointed  to  the  pri- 
mitive Church  for  their  religious  Affem- 
blies  by  Apoftolick  Practice  and  Diredion, 
and  'tis  mod  reafonably  inferred  they  had 
the  Authority  of  Chrift  for  it. 

II.  If  there  had  not  been  fuch  a  Seafon 
as  one  Day  in  {even  maintained  and  con- 
tinued for  a  Day  of  publick  Devotion  thro' 
the  Chrifrian  Nations,  coniidering  the  Op- 
pofirion  of  Rulers,  the  vicious  Courfe  of 
the  World,  and  the  Negligence  of  Chrifti- 
ans,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  the  Cares  and 
Labours  or  Pleafures  of  Life,  that  fecular 
Bufinefles  or  idle  Amufements  would  have 
long  ago  thruft  Chriftianity  almoil  out  of 
the  World,  and  have  gone  near  to  banifh 
L  2  true 


-22o        'Peculiar  \  es  of 

true  Religion  and  Godlineis  from  the  Face 
of  the  Earth  :  And  where  the  Lord's  Day 
is  molt  neglected,  ferious  Religion  is  almoil 
loft  and  gone, 

III.  If  after  we  have  heard  Sermons  on 
the  Lord's  Day,  and  waited  on  God  in  pub- 
lick  Prayers  and  Praifes,  we  ihould  make 
a  Cuftom  of  devoting  all  the  rett  of  the 
Day  to  our  own  Purpofes  in  the  Labours 
or  Diverfions  of  Life,  it  would  be  a  moil 
effectual  Way  to  lofe  and  abolifh  all  the 
pious  Thoughts  and  the  devout  Affections, 
which  might  be  railed  in  the  Heart  by  any 
Part  of  the  publick  Worfhip  in  which  we 
have  been  engaged  :  Thus  the  very  De- 
fign  of  the  Seafons  of  Worfhip  would  be 
loft,  and  all  the  pious  Sentiments  and  Dii- 
pofitions  drowned  and  buried  in  Bufinefs  or 
Pleafure. 

It  is  the  Reviewing  of  the  Truths  and 
Duties  which  we  have  heard  in  the  Miniftry 
of  the  Gofpel,  'tis  the  Meditation  of  them 
in  our  Retirements,  the  Conference  upon 
them  in  our  Families  or  in  friendly  Dif- 
courfe,  the  turning  them  into  Matter  of 
fecret  or  Family  Prayer,  in  Confeffion,  Pe- 
tition or  Praife,  and  Converie  about  them 
between  God  and  our  own  Souls,  and  the 
Carrying  on  of  the  fame  Spiritual  Defigns 
by  reading  Books  of  Piety  and  holy  Con- 
versation, that  is  the  only  fure  Way  to  ren- 
der 


the  ancient  Non-conformijls.      221 

der  publick  Worihip  effectual  to  fit  us  for 
Heaven,  and  to  anfwer  the  religious  Pur- 
pofes  of  the  Lord's  Day. 

If  therefore  any  Perfons  in  this  Nation 
refolve  to  give  themfelves  a  Loofe  in  this 
Point,  and  take  no  Care  to  improve  the 
Hours  of  this  Day  to  the  grand  Defigns  of 
Religion  and  Salvation  ;  if  they  will  wafte 
them  away  in  Trifles,  in  ufelefs  Vifits  or 
Amufements,  let  it  never  be  faid  that  a 
Proteftant  Dijfenter  is  amongft  them,  or 
gives  any  Encouragement  or  Countenance 
to  fuch  a  Practice. 

Thirdly^  I  am  naturally  led,  in  the  next 
place,  to  mention  religious  Difcourfe  and  Con- 
ference upon  Themes  of  Virtue  and  practical 
Godlinefs^  as  another  Thing  whereby  Dijfen- 
ters  heretofore  were  ufed  to  diftinguifh 
themfelves  :  They  exhorted  and  comforted 
one  another  under  their  Sorrows  by  holy 
Converfation.  If  a  Perfcn  with  never  fo 
much  Prudence  and  Serioufhefs  fhould  in- 
troduce a  Difcourfe  of  Holy  Things  into  a 
friendly  or  familiar  Vifit,  and  efpecally  if 
he  fhould  give  a  Rebuke  to  any  prophane 
Speeches,  fome  of  the  Company  would 
have  been  ready  to  fay,  Surely  this  was 
fome  Dijjenter,  fome  precife  Puritan  :  And 
this  Honour  was  done  us  by  thofe  who  de- 
figned  Contempt  and  Reproach. 

Well,  how    (lands   the    Cafe  now  ?    Are 

not   the   Diffenters    as    backward  as   others 

L  3  to 


222  Peculiar  Practices  of 

to  begin  religious  Difcourfe,  to  put  in  a 
Word  for  God  or  Virtue,  or  to  introduce 
any  Thing  of  Heaven  into  their  Conver- 
fation  ?  Are  not  we  as  fhy,  and  as  much 
afhamed  as  our  Neighbours  of  bearing  the 
Face  of  Religion  in  the  World  ?  Do  we 
keep  upon  our  Tongues  the  Language  of 
Piety,  and  attribute  the  prdfperous  or  af- 
flicting Changes  of  Life  to  God  and  Pro- 
vidence, or  only  to  good  Luck  and  Mif- 
fortune  ?  Is  cur  Communication  fuch  as  may 
adminifier  Grace  to  the  Hearers,  and  main- 
rain  a  Savour  of  Gcdlinefs  upon  all  proper 
Occafions  r  Do  we  banifh  entirely  from 
cur  Vilks  ail  loofe  and  prophane  Difcourfe, 
and  the  more  notorious  Crime  of  Scandal, 
and  introduce  in  the  room  of  it  the  Lan- 
guage of  the  Children  of  God  ?  "They  that 
feared  the  Lord,  in  the  D^ys  of  Malachi  the 
Prophet,  fpake  often  one  to  another,  for  their 
mutual  Support  and  Affiftance  in  the 
Things  of  Religion  ;  and  they  Jhall  be  mine, 
faith  the  Lord,  when  I  make  up  my  Jeziels. 
The  ApofJe  Paul  olds  the  Theftalonians  con- 
verfe  treejy  with  each  other  upon  the  future 
Happinds  of  Saim0,  the  Appearance  of 
drift  in  his  Gjory,  his  Defcendmg  to  raife 
ti  e  Dead,  to  judge  the  World,  and  to  carry 
up  his  Friends  to  c  veriafting  Joy,  i  Thef 
iv.  18.  and  v.  ji.  This  Practice  would 
the  Apoflle  fain  introduce  as  a  Cuitom  or 
P^afhion   among   his    Converts   to    Chriftia- 


the  ancient  Non-conformijls.      223 

nity,  who  fhould  diftinguifh  themfelves 
from  the  World.  Let  us  enquire  what  is 
our  Cuftom  in  this  Cafe,  and  what  do  wt 
more  than  others  ?  Or  have  we  duly  main- 
tained the  pious  Cuftom,  the  Practice  and 
Honour  of  our  Anceftors  ? 

Fourthly,  Another  Thing  wherein  our 
Anceftors  diftinguifhed  themfelves  from  ma- 
ny of  their  Neighbours  in  the  Towns  and 
Villages  where  they  Jived,  was  in  Keeping 
mere  regular  Hours  for  the  various  Duties  to 
God  and  Man ,  in  abftaining  from  vain  Com* 
feny  and  much  JVine^  in  preferving  better  Or- 
der in  Families •,  and  in  a  more  religious  Con- 
cern in  governing  their  Houfholds^  in  main- 
taining the  daily  Worfhip  of  God  thert,  by 
reading  the  Word  and  Prayer  with  an  unin- 
terrupted Ccnftancy,  and  in  training  up  their 
Children  and  their  Servants  to  the  Knowledge 
and  Fear  of  God,  and  in  the  Faith  of  Jefus 
Chrift,  with  utmoft  SolJicitude  and  holy 
Watchfulnefs.  'Tis  true  thefe  pious  Prac- 
tices were  more  common  in  the  whole  Na- 
tion three  or  fourfcore  Years  ago  than 
they  are  now  :  But  if  there  be  any  Dege- 
neracy in  that:  refpedl  among  our  Neigh- 
bours, is  there  not  as  great  or  greater  De- 
generacy in  proportion  reigning  and  vifible 
amongft  us  ? 

Shall   I   addrefs  my    felf  with    Freedom 

to  the  Parents  and  Governors  of  Families  ? 

Are   you  as  follicitous  to  keep  up  the  Sea- 

L  4  fons 


224  Peculiar  Practices  of 

ions  of  Worfhip  in  your  Houfholds  as  your 
Fathers  were  ?  Do  you  not  fuffer  every 
little  Pretence  now-a-days  to  break  in  upon 
the  appointed  Times  of  Family -Religion, 
and  oftentimes  to  prevent  it  intirely  ?  Nay, 
are  there  not  too  many  among  you,  who 
fcarce  ever  call  upon  God  in  their  Families 
at  all,  unlefs  it  be  perhaps  on  a  Lord's  Day 
Evening  ?  Are  you  fo  careful  to  keep  re- 
gular Hours  for  the  various  Parts  of  the 
Bufinels  of  the  Day,  or  have  you  learnt  to 
change  the  Courfe  of.  Nature,  to  turn  Night 
into  Day,  and  Day  into  Night,  and  to  con- 
found the  Order  of  Things  ?  C-;:n  the  Sea- 
ions  of  Family- Worfhip  be  v/ell  maintain- 
ed,  or  can  the  Mailer  perform  it  with  ;i 
clear  Head  and  a  pious  Heai  t  in  the  Even- 
ing, if  he  indulges  his  Amufements  in  pub- 
lick  Drinking-Houfes  till  near  eleven  a 
clock  at  Night,  or  till  the  Hour  of  Mid- 
night approaches  ?  Is  not  evening  Wor- 
fhip very  often  utterly  neglected  by  this 
Means  ?  Is  there  any  fuch  thing  as  Devo- 
tion paid  to  God  in  the  Morning,  even  in 
thofe  Families  whofe  Affairs  and  Circum- 
ftances  would  admit  of  it,  if  there  were 
a  fincere  Defire  in  the  Matters  to  main- 
tain it  ? 

I  grant  there  are  fome  Employments, 
Conditions  and  Cafes  of  Life,  where  'tis 
hardly  poffible  for  the  Houfhold  to  meet 
together   in  the  Morning  -9    but  I   am  well 

allured 


the  ancient  Non-conformifts.       225 

aflured  there  are  many  Families  wherein 
this  Piece  of  Religion  is  neglefted,  who  can 
make  no  fufficient  Apology  or  juft  Excufe 
for  it.  *Tis  with  Pleafure  that  I  remember 
that  elegant  Reproof  given  to  a  degenerate 
Age  in  a  Sermon  preached,  (but  I  think 
never  published)  by  the  late  Bifhop  Burnet  : 
<c  In  the  Days  of  our  Fathers,  faid  he, 
"  when  a  Perfon  came  early  to  the  Door 
"  of  his  Neighbour,  and  defired  to  fpeak 
"  with  the  Mafter  of  the  Houfe,  'twas  as 
"  common  a  Thing  for  the  Servant  to 
"  tell  him  with  Freedom,  My  Mafter  is  at 
"  Prayers,  as  to  anfwer  now,  that  he  is 
a  not  ftirring. "  This  eminently  refers  to 
the  Days  of  the  Puritans,  or  the  Time 
before  the  Rejioration.  In  which  Words 
there  was  a  fhort,  a  gentle,  and  a  com- 
prehenfive  Rebuke  given  to  three  or  four 
Vices  at  once,  (viz.)  to  the  Wafte  of  Day- 
light in  Sleep,  to  diforderly  Hours,  to  the 
Neglect  of  Family  Devotion,  and  to  the 
being  afhamed  even  of  the  domeftick  Forms 
of  Religion  and  Godlinefs :  All  which  now 
prevail  fo  much  amongft  us.  But  if  this 
Negledt  has  fo  much  over-fpread  the  Fa- 
milies of  the  eftablifhed  Church,  have  not 
the  Diffenters  loft  their  Religion  alfo  in  a 
fad  Proportion  ? 

Will     you    complain    that    our    Fathers 

did   not   always     maintain    the   Decency  in 

their  Expreffions  in  Family  Worlhip  which 

L  5  becomes 


ZiG         Peculiar  J'- . 

becomes  Perfons  addrcning  the  great  God, 
and  that  you  are  hot  capable  of  exprcfling 
yourfelves  with  a  due  Degree  of  Propriety 
and  Decency  in  addreffing  God  while  o- 
thers  are  prefent,  and  therefore  you  entire- 
ly omit  the  Duty  :  But  give  me  leave  to 
afk,  Is  it  not  better  to  honour  God  in  your 
Houihold  by  daily  Acknowledgment  of  his 
Mercies,  and  committing  your  felves  daily 
to  his  Care  and  BiefTing,  tho5  you  cannot 
do  it  with  fuch  Accuracy  as  you  defire, 
than  to  forget  God  entirely,  and  never  ac- 
knowledge him  at  all  ?  Befides,  as  you 
have  often  heard  from  me,  and  I  repeat  it 
again,  The  Woril  ip  of  God  in  various 
Forms  of  Prayer  precompofed  and  fitted 
to  the  common  Circum fiances  of  Morn- 
ing and  Evening,  is  infinitely  preferable  to 
the  Negleft  of  Family  Religion,  and  the 
taking  no  Notice  of  God  in  your  Houfe. 
Now  there  are  many  fuch  Books  for  daily 
Devotion  written  by  fome  of  the  Divines 
of  the  eftabliihed  Church,  where  the  Senfe 
and  Expreflions  are  proper  and  pious  :  I 
wifh  fome  of  our  Brethren  among  the  Dif- 
fenters  would  not  only  encourage,  but  afiift 
their  Flocks  to  offer  up  fuch  Morning  and 
Evening  Sacrifices  in  thofe  Families  where 
now  there  is  no  Prayer.  Thofe  who  find 
not  in  themfelves  fufficient  Courage  or  A- 
bility  to  pray  without  thefe  Helps,  may  ob- 
tain excellent  Affiftance  by  the  prudent  Ufe 

of 


the  ancient  Non-conformijls.     22  j 

of  them.  Where  any  peculiar  Circum- 
fiances  occur  in  Families,  which  may  oc- 
cafion  the  Qmiffion  or  Change  of  a  few 
Words  or  Sentences,  or  the  inferring  fome 
new  Petitions,  it  will  be  found  no  difficult 
Matter  to  thole  to  practife  this  with  De- 
cency and  Honour,  who  fet  about  the  Work 
in  good  Famed,  and  feek  for  the  Affiilance 
of  the  Spirit  of  God  who  is  called  a  Spirit 
of  Supplication. 

I  might  enquire  further  under  this  Head, 
Are  you  fo  diligent  and  ibllicitous  that 
your  Children  and  Servants  Ihould  know 
and  love  God,  as  your  Anceflors  have 
been  ?  Does  it  appear  in  their  Improve- 
ment in  the  Knowledge  and  Practice  of 
Chriftianity  above  their  Neighbours,  that 
they  belong  to  the  Family  of  a  Protefiant 
Diffenter,  whofe  Character  in  a  former  Age, 
was  famous  for  Education  in  all  the  ftriciefl 
Courfes  of  Piety  and  Virtue  ?  Or  are  your 
Honftiolds  as  ili-inflru£ted,  and  as  ignorant 
as  any  of  your  Neighbours  round  about 
you  ?  What  have  you  done  in  this  Matter 
more  than  others  ? 

But  Mafiers  of  Families  are  not  the  only 
Perfons  that  fall  under  this  Head  of  Ad- 
monition :  I  fear  there  are  others  in  our 
Age  who  continue  from  their  early  Educa- 
tion to  worfhip  in  general  amongil  Pe 
fiant  Dijfenters,  and  y^t  neglect  the  goad 
Cuftoms  of  their  Anceflors  :  Who  (pel 
L  6 


228  Peculiar  Practices  of 

too  many  Hours  of, Life  in  publick  Houfes, 
who  fometimes  raifing  their  Spirits  a 
Degree  above  Cheerfulnefs,  protradt  their 
Mirth  beyond  the  Midnight  Hour,  and 
pacify  their  Coniciences  with  this  Pretence, 
that  they  have  no  Family  which  wants  or 
requires  their  Prefence  at  Home  ?  But  do 
not  their  Clofets  mifs  them  ?  Do  not  their 
Bibles  want  their  Perufal  ?  Doth  nor  Solo- 
mon wait  for  them  with  a  Word  of  Reproof 
to  thofe  who  tarry  long  at  the  Wine  ?  Prov. 
xxii.  29,  30.  Do  not  the  Families  where 
they  dwell  feel  the  Inconveniencies  of  fuch 
late  Watches  ?  Will  not  their  own  Health 
of  Soul  and  Body  find  the  mifchievous  Ef- 
fects of  it  ?  Will  not  their  Character  fufFer 
as  the  Off-fpring  of  Protejlant  Difjenters, 
and  the  Profefllon  which  they  ftill  make  of 
Non-conformity  ?  Will  they  continue  Non- 
conformifts  to  the  Church,  and  be  fo  very 
conformable  to  the  finful  World  ?.  Is  this  to 
ahftain  from  all  Appearance  of  Evil  ?  You 
will  find  many  more  pertinent  Enquiries  on 
this  Subject  in  a  Serious  Addrefs  to  thofe  who 
untie ceffarily  frequent  the  Tavern,  printed 
lately  in  New- England. 

In  the  fifth  Place,  may  I  mention  Fruga- 
lity in  Expences  and  Induflry  in  their  parti- 
cular Callings,  as  a  remarkable  Pair  of  Vir- 
tues among  our  Predeceffcrs  the  Puritans 
and  the  Protejlant  Dijfenters  our  Fathers  ?  I 
mean   particularly     in     this    Refpcft,     that 

the 


the  ancient  Non-conformijls.      229 

the  Want  of  thefe  Virtues  fcarce  ever  appeared 
in  the  Ruin  of  Families^  and  a  Bankrupt  vjas 
aim  oft  an  unknown  Name  amongft  them  : 
Such  a  Man  would  have  borne  a  long  and 
heavy  Load  of  Infamy,  and  have  been  ex- 
communicated at  once,  and  caft  out  of  the 
Church  with  Abhorrence,  in  our  Fathers 
Days,  unlefs  he  could  with  the  greateft  Evi- 
dence have  made  it  appear  that  fome  fud- 
den  overwhelming  Diftrefs,  fome  ruinous 
Providence,  or  fome  furprizing  Lofs  had 
been  the  Occafion  of  it. 

But  how  (lands  the  Cafe  now  ?  Is  not 
Bankruptcy  reckoned  too  fmall  a  Crime 
amongft  the  Diffenters  as  well  as  amongft 
their  Neighbours  ?  And  that  where  there 
can  be  found  no  other  Reafon  for  it,  but 
that  they  have  lived  too  faft,  they  have  af- 
fefted  the  Luxuries  of  Life  in  their  Drefs 
and  Furniture,  Food,  Equipage  and  At- 
tendance, and  would  vie  with  their  Neigh- 
bours in  Splendor,  Grandure  and  Expence, 
where  the  Circumftances  of  their  Eftate  or 
Trade  have  not  been  able  to  afford  it  ?  Or 
perhaps  they  have  frequented  Taverns  early 
and  late,  they  have  habituated  them- 
felves  to  a  Morning  Whet,  to  prepare  for 
fome  luxurious  Difh  at  Noon  ,  they  have 
indulged  their  Pleafures  and  negle&ed  their 
Shop,  they  have  trifled  away  their  Time 
in  idle  Company,  and  Jfeft  the  Bufi- 
nefs   of  the  proper  Hour  undone  ;    or  it 

may 


230         Peculiar  PraSiices  of 

may  be   they  have   fought  to  grow  rich    at 

once    by    plunging    th  micives    into   Trade 

and  Debt    beyond    all    Proportion   of  their 

own    Eftate,    or   Pofiibilky   of  Payment,   if 

they    fhould    meet  with    any    difappointing 

Accident  ;  and  they  have  too  often   afiumed 

the    Character  of  the  Wicked,  who  borrows 

when  he  knows  not  how  to  pay  again ,   and  run 

on  borrowing    without  End,    and    without 

Meafure,    fo    long    as  they  could   find  any 

Artifice  to  fupport  Credit ;    they  have  fup- 

plied   their  Shops  with  Goods,   their  Table 

with  coftly    Provifions,    their   Houfes  with 

rich   Furniture,  and   their  Family   with  fhi- 

ning    Apparel    out  of   the    Purfe    of    their 

credulous  Neighbour,    and    perhaps    made 

him   pay   their  heavy  Scores  in  the  Tavern 

alio.     A  Man  who  fhould   have  been  found 

in  the  Practice  of  half  thefe  Vices,  would 

never   have  been  called    a    Biffenter  in   the 

Days  of   our  Fathers  ;     and  'tis    a    heavy 

Shame,    and  an  infupportable  Difgrace,  that 

there  fhould  be  any   fuch    Characters  in  our 

Day  that  fhould  wear  the  Name  of  a  Non- 

conformift :  But  'tis  weil  there  is  Purity  of 

Dilciphne  enough  in  our  Churches  to  refufe 

them  at   the    Table  of  the  Lord. 

I  proceed  now  to  che  fixth  and  laft 
Thing  wherein  the  Proteftant  Diffenters 
were  wont  eminently  to  diftinguifh  them- 
felves,  and  that  is  in  their  Abftcining  from 
thofe  gayer  Vanities  and  dangerous  Diver/tons 

of 


the  ancient  Non-conformijh.     231 

of  their  Age,  which  border  fo  near  upon 
Vice  and  Irreligion,  that  fometimes  'tis 
pretty  hard  to  feparate  them  •,  fuch  are 
many  of  our  midnight  Ajjemblies,  midnight 
Balls,  lewd  and  prophane  Comedies,  Mafqiie- 
rades,  public k  Gaming  Tables  and  deep  Play, 
and  iiich  like  Places  and  Methods  of  mo- 
dern Diverfion,  where  Temptations  abound 
and  furprize  the  Unwary,  where  Virtue  and 
Religion  are  in  extreameft  Hazard,  and 
fometimes  receive  a  fore  and  Jafting  Wound. 
In  this  refpeft  fhall  I  put  the  Queftion, 
What  do  you  more  than  others  ?  'Tis  grant- 
ed there  are  fome  Perfons  of  the  eftablifhed 
Church  that  have  avoided  thefe  Things  as 
well  as  our  Fathers  the  Puritans,  and  in 
fome  few  Families,  even  of  Figure  and 
Condition,  thefe  perillous  Amufements  may 
be  difallowed  or  feldom  frequented :  But 
'twas  the  conftant  and  known  Mark  of  a 
Proteftant  Dijfenter  in  former  Days,  to  re- 
fufe  Attendance  upon  any  of  thefe  kind  of 
Diverfions,  and  boldly  to  deny  his  Compa- 
ny when  he  was  never  fo  much  importuned. 
I  hope  we  have  not  utterly  loft  thole  Pieces 
of  Puritanifm  amongft  us. 

I  grant  that  our  prefent  Age  having  run 
fo  much  greater  Lengths  in  Liberty  than 
the  Age  of  our  Anceftors,  there  may  be 
fome  degrees  of  allowance,  or  at  leaft  fome 
Excufes  drawn  from  the  too  general  Cuf- 
torn  of  others  in  thofe  Things  which  can- 
not 


232  Peculiar  P  raff  ices  of 

not  be  certainly  proved  to  be  finful,  tho* 
they  may  pofiibly  have  a  dangerous  Ap- 
pearance and  Tendency  :  When  a  whole 
Age  takes  large  Liberties,  even  Perfons  of 
Sobriety  and  Virtue  are  under  great  Temp- 
tations to  extend  the  Limits  of  their  Rules 
of  Practice  ?  'Twac  a  known  laying  of  one 
of  the  Ancients,  that  "  chofe  Things  might 
"  be  done  by  Men  of  Virtue  among  the 
"  Rabble  of  Romulus  ^  which  ought  never 
44  to  have  been  done  in  the  Repubhck  of 
"  Plato."  'Tis  granted  further,  that  it 
is  hard  to  prove  every  one  of  thdfe  Diver- 
fions  I  have  mentioned  to  be  abfolutely 
and  univerfally  unlawful  :  And  it  is  poflible 
that  Perfons  of  Piety  and  SeriouihcLs  may 
give  themfelves  Leave,  upon  juft  Reafons, 
to  attend  once  or  twice  in  the  Courfe  of 
Life  upon  fuch  Diverfions  ^  perhaps  it  may 
be  done  in  order  to  know  what  they  are, 
that  they  may  not  utterly  condemn  Things 
which  they  know  nothing  of,  and  that  they 
may  pafs  a  juft  Judgment  concerning  them  ; 
or  upon  fome  other  very  uncommon  Oc- 
cafion  and  Occurrence,  where  the  real  Ser- 
vice or  Advantage  does  plainly  over- 
balance die  Danger  of  hurting  our  own 
Spirits,  or  of  giving  a  bad  Example  to 
others. 

But  upon  the  Whole,  it  mud  be  confef- 
fed,  that  to  make  this  Sort  of  Entertain- 
ments a  frequent  Pradice,    tends  greatly  to 

corrupt 


the  ancient  Non-conformijis.     233 

corrupt  the  Savour  of  Piety,  and  flatten  our 
Relilh  for  Divine  Things  ;  'tis  ready  to 
thruft  out  the  Religion  of  the  Cloiet  and 
the  Family,  to  awaken  the  Springs  of  Vir- 
tue, to  take  off  the  Guard  of  the  Confcience5 
to  fenfualize  the  Mind  and  fill  it  with  vain 
Images,  which  too  often  pollute  the  Ima- 
gination, and  opprefs  the  young  Seeds  of 
Virtue  and  Godlinefs,  that  were  beginning 
to  fpring  in  the  Heart.  And  I  am  bold 
to  fay,  that  if  our  Fathers  were  in  any 
degree  too  rigid  and  auflere  in  pronoun- 
cing thefe  Things  abfolutely  criminal  and 
finful,  and  in  their  utter  Prohibition  of 
themfelves  and  their  Houfhold  from  ever 
once  attending  upon  them  ;  'tis  certain  that 
we  their  Chiidren  are  much  more  criminal 
in  giving  too  great  a  Loofe  to  many  of 
thefe  Diverfions.  Can  you  not  name  the 
DiiTenters  who  wafte  that  Time  at  a  Play- 
houfe,  or  a  vain  Affembly  of  Merriment, 
at  a  publick  Gaming-table,  or  a  Dancing- 
room,  that  Ttmej  I  fay,  which  belongs  to 
God  or  their  Families  ?  Who  fpend  thofe 
Seafons  in  late  Vifits  and  private  Balls  or 
at  Cards,  whereby  evening  Devotion  is  ex- 
cluded utterly  ?  Who  can  wear  out  whole 
Hours  in  thefe  foolifli  and  perillous  Recre- 
ations, and  complain  they  have  no  Time  for 
Prayer  ?  Can  you  point  to  no  Perfons  who 
are  Members  of  Diffenting  Churches,  who 
intice  their  Acquaintance  to  thefe  Vanities  ? 

Do 


23+  PccullarVraclices  of 

Do  you  know  no  Mothers  who  lead  their 
little  Daughters  thither,  nor  Fathers  who 
permit  their  Sons  to  go  without  Controul  ? 
And  do  they  know,  or  will  they  not 
believe  that  die  Read  to  Lewdnefs  and 
Impiety,  to  Ruin  and  Beggary,  lies  thro* 
thefe  Scenes  of  dangerous  Diverfion  ?  The 
Lpfs  of  Religion,  the  Lofs  of  Time,  the 
Lofs  of  Virtue,  the  Lofs  of  Reputation, 
the  Lofs  of  Eftate  in  many  Families  of  the 
Nation,  bear  a  loud  and  iafting  Teftimony 
to  the  difmal  Influence  of  thefe  Practices  •, 
and,  methinks,  a  Proteftant  Dificnter,  who 
profefles  to  maintain  greater  Degrees  of 
Purity  in  pubhek  Worfhip,  fhould  alfo  be 
follicitous  to  keep  himfeif  pure  from  thefe 
Appearances  of  Evil  in  publick  Life,  and 
to  abftain  from  thofe  Stages  of  Vanity 
wherein  there  is  fo  much  Danger  of  D.  l- 
ment  and  Mifchief. 

To  fum  up  all  in  general,  your   Fathers 
had  an   honourable  Charade 
g    at  ReputacM^,    even    among   the    k 
Parts  of  th-t    t>         i,   for  ft  rift  Virtue,   for 
ex  mplary  ac  :re     Godimefs     beyond 

ti      common   B  .  d  Multitude   of  thofe 

who  called  themielves  the  Eftabhfhed 
C  rch  :  if  any  Perfon  appeared  to  be 
h  eligious   and  fearful  of     indulging 

any  Sin  or  Compliance  with  evil  Company, 
if  he  v/ere  fcr i.pulous  of  any  doubtful  Prac- 
tice, or  attempted  to  give  an    Admonition 

to 


the  ancient  Non-confonnijh.     235 

to  the  Sons  of  Vice,  he  was  prefently  called 
a  Puritan,  or  a  Fanatick,  or  Presbyterian  by 
way  of  Reproach.  This  Honour  was  a 
frequent  Tribute  paid  by  the  ungodly 
World  to  the  fuperior  Virtue  and  Merit  of 
your  Anceftors  and  their  Profeffion  of 
Non-conformity.  What  is  become  of  this 
your  Reputation,  this  honourable  Charac- 
ter ?  Have  you  loft  your  good  Name  ? 
Have  you  fold  your  Glory  for  the  Indul- 
gence of  the  Follies  and  Vanities  of  Life  ? 
Have  you  fallen  into  fuch  a  Neglect  of 
ftricl  Religion  as  leaves  no  other  Diftinfti- 
on  between  you  and  your  Neighbours,  be- 
fides  your  Worfhip  once  a  Week  in  a  dif- 
ferent Place  and  Manner  ?  'Tis  time,  my 
Friends,  when  Religion  is  funk  into  fuch 
an  univerfkl  Decay  in  the  Nation,  'tis  time 
to  enquire  whether  we  have  not  fuffered  it 
to  decay  amongft  us  alio,  whether  we  are 
not  Sharers  in  the  common  Degeneracy.  It 
is  high  time  to  awaken  our  Souls,  and  en- 
quire, What  do  we  more  than  others  ?  If  the 
Bulk  of  the  Nation  be  gone  tar  in  the  Ne- 
gled  of  Virtue  and  Godlmefe,  let  us  not 
dare  to  follow  the  Multitude,  and  make 
our  Profeffion  of  Separation  an  empty 
Name,  and  our  Pretence  to  purer  Wor- 
fhip a  mere  Badge  of  Hypocrify.  Let  us 
remember,  if  God  fhould  take  up  his  Rod 
into  his  Hand,  to  punifh  a  finful  Nation 
with  an  overflowing  Scourge,  we  who  fol- 
low 


2  3  6  Special  Advantages 

low  any  of  the  vicious  Cuftoms  of  the  Age* 
who  conform  to  the  Iniquity  of  the  Times, 
and  never  feparate  our  felves  from  the 
growing  Ungodlinefs  of  the  Land,  fhall 
be  mingled  with  our  Neighbours  in  the  com- 
mon Calamity  and  Defolation  :  Our  Pro- 
fcflion  of  a  feparate  and  purer  Communion 
will  but  aggravate  our  Guilt.  If  we  do  no 
more  than  others  in  the  Pra&ice  of  fincere 
Piety,  why  fhould  we  expedl  to  be  diftin- 
guifhed  from  others  by  any  peculiar  ln- 
flances  of  fparing  Mercy  ? 

SECTION    VI. 

Of  the  fpecial  Advantages  for  Piety  which 
fome  Perfons  of  all  Parties  enjoy  above 
others. 

HAving  ended  my  Survey  of  the  fpe- 
cial Advantages  for  Improvement  in 
Piety  which  are  found  in  the  feparate  Af- 
femblies  of  Prcteflant  Dijfenters^  above  thofe 
who  generally  attend  on  the  Worfhip  of 
the  Eftablifhed  Churchy  and  the  fpecial  Obli- 
gations that  we  lie  under  to  do  more  than 
others,  I  proceed  one  Step  further,  which 
fhal]  be  the  laft  ;  and  that  is  to  furvey  any 
other  peculiar  Advantages^  or  peculiar  Obli- 
gations which  belong  to  fome  Perfons  of  all 
Parties  among  us  above  their  Fellows, 
and  to  enquire  into  their  Behaviour  and  Im 

provement 


of  feme  Chrijlians.  237 

provement  in  practical  Godlinefs,  whether 
it  has  been  anfwerable  to  the  fpecial  Cir- 
cumftances  of  Obligation  and  Advantage 
with  which  the  Providence  of  God  has 
favoured  them. 

And  here  let  it  be  obferved,  that  tho* 
thefe  two  general  Heads  of  Obligation  and 
Advantage  are  often  found  together,  and 
belong  to  the  fame  Perfons.;  for  every  Ad- 
vantage lays  a  fpecial  Obligation  on  him  that 
enjoys  it  ;  yet  for  Method's  fake  it  may 
be  more  proper  to  treat  of  them  diftindtly. 

Fir  ft.  What  are  the  Advantages  which 
fome  of  every  Party  enjoy  above  others  ? 

I.  I  will  addrefs  my  felf  then  to  you  who 
have  been  blefi  with  a  more  fir iElly  Religious 
Parent 'age \  and  pious  Education,  among  any 
Party  of  Chriftians  whatfoever ;  and  borrow- 
ing the  Words  from  the  Lips  of  our  Saviour 
I  would  enquire,  What  do  you  more  than 
others  ?  You  who  have  been  trained  up  in 
the  Forms  of  Godlinefs  from  your  youngeft 
Years,  and  the  Nurfery  has  been  made  as 
.it  were  a  Bethel  or  a  Houfe  of  God  ;  you 
have  been  early  taught  to  read  the  holy 
Scriptures  in  which  Timothy  was  inftrufted 
from  his  Youth,  to  the  great  Honour  of 
his  Mother  and  Grandmother,  whofe  Names 
have  an  everlafting  Memorial  in  the  Book 
of  God,  2  Tim.  i.  5.  and  iii.  15.  You  have 
been  nurfed  up  in  the  conftant  Attendance 
on   the   Worlhip    of  God  in  the   Family, 

and 


238  Special  Advantages 

and  in  the  publick  Aflembly  \  you  have  been 
taught  from  your  Infancy  to  pay  Honour 
and  Refpedt  to  every  Thing  that  relates  to 
God  and  Religion  ;  how  Hands  the  Cafe 
with  you  now  ?  Do  you  pay  more  Honour 
to  God  in  the  World  than  is  pradtifed  by 
your  Neighbours  ?  Do  you  maintain  a 
greater  Reverence  to  Things  facred,  and 
do  you  wTalk  more  clofely  with  God  ?  The 
Examples  as  well  as  the  Advices  of  your 
Parents  have  been  continually  kt  before 
you  ;  you  have  been  inftrufted  in  all  the 
Rules  of  Honefty  and  Virtue,  of  Sobriety 
and  Kindnefs,  one  would  expeft  that  you 
fhould  have  been  a  confiderable  BlefTing  to 
the  World,  and  honourable  Inftances  of  all 
that  is  pious  towards  God,  and  of  all  that  is 
charitable  towards  Men  under  fuch  happy 
Advantages  \  enquire  therefore,  what  is  the 
Frame  of  your  Heart,  and  what  has  been 
the  Conduft  of  your  Life  ?  Have  you  for- 
got the  Labours  and  Cares  of  your  Parents, 
and  the  religious  Practices  which  they  intro- 
duced into  your  youngeft  Years  of  Life  ? 
Are  you  growrn  weary  of  them  already  ? 
Do  you  defpife  all  thefe  ferious  Things  in 
the  wanton  Gaiety  of  your  Youth,  as  the 
Follies  of  Childhood,  and  the  Errors  of  the 
Nurfery,  and  the  Weakneffes  of  your  infant 
State  ?  This  is  the  Reproach,  this  the 
Scandal  which  fome  wild  young  Rebels  have 
infolently   caft  on    all    the    pious  Cares  of 


of  jo  me  Chrijlians.  239 

their  Parents,  and  the  Forms  of  a  religious 
Education  :  But  we  hope  better  Things  of 
you,  and  that  you  have  grown  up  from  the 
lower  Clafs  of  Inftruftion  to  fome  of  the 
more  manly  and  advanced  Leflbns  of  God- 
linels  and  Virtue  ?  Surely  you  can  fhew  a 
fair  and  honourable  Superflrudture,  fince 
you  had  fo  happy  a  Foundation  ?  Are  you 
not  arrived  at  higher  Degrees  of  Religion 
and  Goodnefs  than  your  Neighbours,  fince 
your  early  Bieflings  did  fo  far  exceed  theirs  ? 
This  ought  to  have  been  your  Character, 
and  we  hope  this  has  been  indeed  your  Prac- 
tice. 

Methinks  fome  of  you  fhould  fay  thus 
to  your  felves,  Am  I  not  a  Branch  of  an 
ancient  pious  Family  ?  Am  I  not  a  young 
Defcendant  of  the  People  of  God  thro'  many 
Generations  ?  What  care  ought  I  to  take 
to  fupport  the  Honour  of  my  Anceftors, 
and  the  Dignity  of  my  Family  in  the  fight 
of  God  and  Man  ?  *Tis  not  enough  for  me 
to  compare  my  felf  with  others,  and  con- 
tent my  felf  to  be  as  pious  and  as  fober  as 
they  are  who  never  enjoyed  fuch  early  Blef- 
fings  ;  but  I  am  bound  to  maintain  a  vifible 
Superiority  in  the  feveral  Inftances  of  Piety 
and  Virtue,  if  poffible,  above  my  Neigh- 
bours, that  the  ancient  Reputation  and 
Credit  of  my  Name  and  Family  among  the 
Churches  of  Chrift  may  not  fink  into  Dii- 
grace,    or  lie  buried   in    Fogetfulnefs,    left 

the 


240  Special  Advantages 

the  World  and  the  Church  fhould  join  in  the 
deferved  Reproach  and  Infamy  of  fo  degene- 
rate a  Plant  as  I  am. 

Can  you  not  remember  the  wife  Counfels 
and  companionate  Advices  which  came  daily 
dropping  from  a  Father's  Lips,  and  from 
the  Fondnefs  of  his  pious  Heart  ?  Can  you 
not  remember  the  tender  Admonitions  that 
a  Mother  has  given  you  rifing  and  going  to 
reft,  while  fhe  foftened  every  Word  with  a 
Tear  of  Love  ?  Have  you  not  known  their 
painful  Sonicitude  of  Soul  for  your  Happi- 
nefs  and  your  eternal  Interefts  ?  What  have 
you  done  with  all  thefe  Leflbns  of  Piety, 
thefe  Afliftances  to  Virtue  and  Goodnefs  ? 
Have  you  caft  them  all  behind  your  back, 
and  are  you  grown  as  negligent  of  God  and 
Chrift)  and  Religion  and  Sacred  Things,  as 
thofe  who  have  been  brought  up  like  the 
Savages  of  the  Wildernefs,  and  have  been 
fuffered  to  run  at  large  in  a  wicked  World, 
though tlefs  of  God  and  of  all  that  is  holy  ? 
Have  you  taken  no  more  Care  to  pra£tife 
the  Rules  of  Sobriety  and  Temperance  than 
thofe  who  have  been  nurfed  up  in  a  wild 
and  licentious  Indulgence  of  Appetite  and 
Paffion  ?  Have  you  no  more  Striftnefs  in 
your  Morals  than  thofe  who  were  born  in 
Families  which  made  no  Pretences  to  Virtue, 
and  took  no  care  to  inftiJ  the  Principles  of 
Religion  and  Goodnefs  into  the  Souls  of 
their  OfF-fpring?  'Tis  time,  my  Friends, 
1  'tis 


offome  Cbri/iians.  241 

'tis  high  Time  to  bethink  yourfelves  and  put 
fuch  Enquiries  as  thefe  to  your  own  Con- 
ferences-, thefe  early  BlefTings  will  be  come  a 
terrible  Aggravation  of  your  Guilt  in  the 
great  Day  of  Account,  if  the  Judge  fhall 
then  find  that  you  have  abufed  and  loft 
them. 

II.  You  who  have  fat  under  a  ferious^  a 
fervent  and  evangelical  Miniftry>  who  have 
heard  betimes  of  the  Evil  of  Sin,  who  have 
been  taught  the  Danger  of  your  State  by- 
Nature,  that  you  are  afar  off  from  God  and 
Heaven,  you  who  have  been  inftrufted  early 
in  the  Gofpel  of  Chrift,  and  the  Methods 
of  his  Salvation  by  the  preaching  of  the 
Word,  What  have  you  done  more  than  others? 
You  have  known  Jefus  betimes,  and  learnt 
his  Offices  as  a  Mediator  to  bring  Sinners 
near  to  God,  as  a  Prophet  to  reveal  the 
Mind  and  Will  of  God  to  you,  as  a  High 
Priefi  to  make  Atonement  for  Sin  on  Earth, 
and  to  intercede  for  you  in  the  Court  of 
Heaven,  as  a  King  to  give  you  Laws,  and 
to  govern  you,  as  a  heavenly  Example  of 
all  that  is  pious  toward  God,  and  beneficent 
toward  Man:  Have  you  ever  endeavoured 
to  imprefs  on  your  own  Hearts  a  deep  and 
humbling  Senfe  of  your  finful  and  dangerous 
State  without  renewing  Grace  and  an  Inte- 
refl  in  the  Mediator's  Love?  Have  you 
ever  yielded  yourfelves  up  to  this  bleiTed 
Mediator,  and  received  his  Salvation  ?  Have 
M  you 


42  Sp&         ■'■  vtmtagi  i 

you  prayed  earreftly  for  the  Divine  Ii 
enccs  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  you  have 
been  often  told  are  promiied  in  the  Golpel, 
to  make  ycu  new  Creatures,  and  ailift  you 
in  every  Duty?  Have  you  had  a  conftant 
awful  Senfe  of  Death  and  Judgment,  of 
Heaven  and  Hell,  which  have  been  fo  fre- 
quently let  before  you  in  the  Miniftry  of 
the  Word,  and  iinpreft  upon  your  E$tt  and 
your  Confciences  with  Life  and  Fervency? 
Have  your  Fruits  of  Holinefs  been  anfwer- 
able  to  this  favourable  Cultivation  which 
Heaven  has  beftow'd  upon  you?  Do  you 
remember  that  awful  Reprefen ration  of 
your  Cafe  by  the  Apoftle  in  Heb.  vi.  7.  The 
Earth  "which  drinketh  in  the  Rain  that  comes 
oft  upon  it,  and  ftill  bears  nothing  but  Briars 
and  Thorns  is  rcjefiedofGod  and  is  nigh  unto 
Curfing^  whofe  End  is  to  be  burned?  Andean 
your  own  Reafon  or  your  Confcience  afford 
you  one  word  of  Apology  or  Defence 
againft  this  righteous  Curfe  and  this  burning 
Sentence  ? 

Let  us  think  with  ouifelves  what  Multi- 
tudes there  are  who  have  not  been  trained  up 
in  the  ways  of  publick  Worfhip,  who  thro5 
the  Wickednefs  of  their  Parent?,  or  thro' 
their  great  D;fharce  from  the  Places  of  any 
religious  Afiembhes,  have  been  very  much 
unacquainted  with  any  of  the  Bleffings  of  a 
Gofpel  Miniftry:  Think  what  Numbers  of 
Families,    efpecialJy    in     the    Country,    are 

brought 


offome  Chrijlians.  24  3 

brought  up  to  the  Labours  and  Drudgeries 
of  Life  at  the  Diftance  of  fome  Miles  from 
a  Church  of  any  kind,  and  are  not  able  to 
attend  on  any  Miniftrations  of  the  Gofpel 
without  great  Fatigue  and  Inconveniences: 
How  tranfcendent  have  our  Advantages 
been  above  others?  Have  we  made  a  right 
Ufe  of  thefe  Bleffings?  We  who  dwell  as 
it  were  in  the  Houfe  of  God,  who  Jive  near 
the  Gates  of  Zion,  who  have  the  Ordinances 
of  Cbriji  brought  almoft  to  our  Doors, 
have  we  delighted  ourfelves  in  the  Worfhip 
of  the  Sanftuary  and  in  the  Ailemblies  of 
the  People  of  God?  Or  have  we  cried  out 
What  a  Wearinefs  is  it  ?  And  have  we  neg- 
lected the  Methods  of  Grace  which  the  Pro- 
vidence of  God  has  brought  lb  near  us? 
Have  our  Lips  and  our  Lives  and  whole 
Behaviour  manifefted  that  we  have  been 
often  with  God,  and  that  we  have  been 
nourifhed  up  in  Holinefs  with  the  Provifions 
of  the  Houfe  of  God  ?  Do  we  think  thefe 
heavenly  Provifions  will  never  be  accounted 
for?  Or  that  the  great  God  will  never  afk 
what  Ufe  we  have  made  of  them  all  ? 

III.  You  who  have  been  favoured  with 
religious  Friends,  Companions  and  Acquain- 
tance in  the  Courfe  of  Life,  fuch  as  you  may 
converfe  with  freely  about  the  Things 
of  God  and  your  own  Sou!,  and  who  will 
be  ready  to  help  you  onward  to  the  Way  to 
Heaven,  What  have  you  done  more  than  others? 
M  2  How 


z  44  Special  Advantage* 

How  definable  a  Thing  is  it  for  young  CKli- 
ftians  to  have  fuch  a  Friend  as  David, 
Pi.   Ixvi.  1 6.      C  id  me  and  I  will  tell 

you  what  God  has  done  for  my  Soul?  How 
happy  is  it  to  be  placed  amongit  fuch  Ac- 
quaintance who  will  walk  with  you  in  the 
Road  to  Salvation,  and  with  whom  you  may 
go  to  the  Houfe  of  God  in  Company  ?  When 
young  Perfons  firft  begin  to  be  awakened  to 
a  Senfe  of  Sin,  to  enquire  what  they  mufl  do 
to  be  favedj  and  to  Jet  their  Faces  tozvard 
Heaven,  how  fweet  and  unfpcakable  a  B!ef- 
fing  is  it  to  have  a  religious  Frier.d  near 
them,  to  whom  they  can  unbofom  them- 
felves,  who  can  affift  them  with  their  Ad- 
vice, encourage  them  with  their  Company, 
fupport  them  by  their  own  Experience,  and 
keep  Religion  warm  in  their  Flearts  by  holy 
Conference?  Who  can  give  them  a  gentle 
Admonition  of  their  Danger,  who  can  ftir 
them  up  to  Duty  whenibever  they  grow  neg- 
ligent, and  recall  them  when  they  wander 
from  the  Paths  of  Piety  and  Peace  ?  What 
Advances  in  Holinefs  are  juftly  expedted 
from  Perfons  who  have  enjoyed  fuch  an 
Advantage  as  this  ? 

Howaffliftive  and  melancholy  is  the  Cafe 
of  many  Perfons  in  their  younger  Years, 
whofe  Lot  is  caft  in  Families  where  there  is 
not  fo  much  as  the  Profeflion  or  Form  of 
Godlinefs?  Who  have  had  not  one  religious 
Acquaintance,  not  one  Friend  to  fpeak  a  fe- 

rious 


offome  Chriflia?is .  245 

rious  Word  to  them  for  Months  or  Yeais 
together?  Who  are  under  the  perpetual  Im- 
preflion  of  evil  Communications  and  the  mif- 
ehievous  Influence  of  wicked  Companions? 
Who  are  drawn  away  betimes  into  Snares 
and  Defilements  ere  they  are  aware  of  their 
Danger?  How  unhappy  are  they  who  in- 
ftead  of  hearing  pious  Difcourfe  live  daily 
in  the  midft  of  Prophanenefs  ?  Who  are  fur- 
rounded  with  the  Language  of  Hell,  and 
where  Curfes  and  Oaths  and  Blafphemies  of 
the  Name  of  God  are  made  conftant  and  fa- 
miliar ?  And  i  f  at  any  time  a  holy  Thought, 
or  an  awful  Senfe  of  Sin  be  awakened  with- 
in them,  the  divine  Spark  is  quenched  on 
a  fildden,  and  never  fufferM  to  kindle  into 
a  Flame 5  and  every  hopeful  Appearance  of 
Religion  or  Virtue  is  blafted  and  deftroycd 
in  the  very  Bud  ?  How  much  more  blelTed 
are  your  Circumftances  who  have  been  freed 
from  the  Temptations  of  evil  Company  in 
the  dangerous  Years  of  Youth  ?  'Tis  expect- 
ed that  you  fliould  preferve  yourfelves  more 
unipotted  and  pure  from  all  the  Vices  of  the 
Age,  that  your  Lips  and  your  Lives  fliould 
be  untainted  with  the  licentious  Impiety  or 
Leu  dnefs  of  the  Times,  that  your  Behavi- 
our fliould  be  more  agreeable  to  the  Rules 
of  ftrict  Godiinefs,  and  your  Virtues  in  the 
World  fliould  fhine  with  a  more  illuftrious 
Light  and  your  Souls  be  animated  with 
the  pure  Flames  of  Devotion,  fince  you  have 
M  3  had 


246  Special  Advantages 

had  nothing  to  damp  or  difcourage  th- 
But  on  the  other  hand,  if  ye  have  run  into 
the  Paths  of  Folly  and  Madnels  without  the 
Allurements  of  an  evil  Companion,  without 
the  Influence  of  a  wicked  Example,  without 
thofe  Temptations  to  which  others  are  ex- 
pofed,  how  aggravcitcd  is  your  Guilt  in  the 
Sight  of  God,  and  how  deep  and  fenfibie 
Ought  your  Repentance  to  be! 

IV.  You  voho  have  had  Books  of  Piety  and 
Religion  put  into  your  Hana  from  your  youngeft 
Years,  and  have  been  taught  to  read  the 
great  Things  of  God  and  of  your  Salvation, 
what  have  you  learnt,  whai  have  you  done 
more  than  others  ?  You  who  have  been  ex- 
cited and  encouraged  to  acquaint  yourk 
with  the  neceffary  and  important  Things  of 
Religion  by  reading,  who  have  had  the 
Rules  and  Advices,  the  Precepts,  the  Pro- 
mifes  and  Threatnings  of  the  Word  of  God 
drawn  up  into  a  narrow  Compafs  in  religious 
Treatifes,  and  fet  before  you  in  a  moil 
powerful  and  perfuafivfe  manner,  you  who 
have  enjoyed  the  Labours  of  your  Fathers, 
and  are  addrefied  by  the  Dead  and  the  Liv- 
ing, in  their  practical  and  pathetick  Wri- 
tings, with  the  kindeft  Exhortations  to  Vir- 
tue and  Piety,  and  the  molt  awful  Warn- 
ings againft  every  Sin,  you  who  have  been 
allured  by  all  the  mod  engaging  Methods 
your  Parents  or  your  Friends  could  think  ot 
to  acquaint  yourfttvcs  with  the  Hiftories  of 

Scriptgre, 


ofjome  Chrijllans.  247. 

Scripture,  the  Dodtrines  of  Religion,  the 
Examples  of  Godlinefs,  and  the  important 
Affairs  of  your  immortal  Souls;  *tis  ex- 
pected that  you  fhould  exceed  others  in 
pradtical  Godlinefs  fince  you  have  enjoyed 
all  thefe  Affi  (lances. 

Let  us  be  perfuaded  to  confider  with  our- 
felves,  how  many  there  are  of  our  Age 
that  never  had  one  pious  Book  put  into 
their  Hands,  and  it  may  be  they  have  never 
been  taught  to  read s  ot  if  they  have  learnt 
the  Art  of  Reading,  it  has  been  employed 
from  their  Childhood  in  wanton  Songs,  in 
leud"  Novels,  or  trifling  Romances ;  and 
thus  their  Fancies  and  their  thinking;  Powers 
have  been  unhappily  tinctured  with  iniquity, 
and  vitiated  even  from  their  youngeft  Year  : 
What  Degrees  of  Holiriefs  have  we  attain'a 
higher  than  they  ?  What  Improvement  have 
we  made  of  our  Privileges  to  acquire  more 
eminent  Advances  in  Piety,  and  get  further 
onward  in  our  Way  to  Salvation? 

V.  You  who  have  had  Clofeis  or  /seres 
Chambers  at  your  Command^  and  proper  Places 
of  Retirement  provided  for  you^  wherein  to 
retreat  from  the  World,  and  converfe  with 
God  and  your  own  Hearts,  What  have  you 
done  in  Religion  more  than  others  ?  This  is  a 
moft  confiderable  Advantage  for  Improve- 
ment in  Godlinefs.  Matt.  vi.  6.  our  Saviour 
bids  us  enter  into  our  Clofets^  and  pray  to  our 
Heavenly  Father  who  feeeth  in  fecret,  and  he 
M  4  promifes 


248  Special  Advantages 

promifes  in  his  Father's  Name  that  he  will 
reward  us  openly. 

What  Multitudes  are  there  in  the  World 
whofe    Parents    have   been  fe    negligent   of 
ferious  Religion  both  in  themfelves  and  their 
Oft- fp ring,  as  never  to  contrive  or  provide 
for  their  Children   either  any  Opportunities 
or    any    Conveniences   for  fecret    Worfhip  -9 
nor  have    the     ycung    Creatures  ever  been 
taught  to  retire   from  the   World,  and   call 
upon  God  in  fecret?     And  what   Numbers 
alfo  have   always  lain  under  fuch  ftrait  Cir- 
cumftances  even  from  their  Childhood,  that 
they  are  feldcm  able  to  find  a  retiring  Place, 
the  whole  Family  being  confined  to  a  fingle 
Room    or   two?     And  if  at    any  Time  the 
Word  of  God  has  reached  their  Conferences,, 
and  awaken'd  them  to    a   painful  Senfe  of 
their  Sin    and    Danger,  if  they     have  been 
earneftly  enquiring  after  Relief  and  Pardon 
and   Salvation,   when   their   Souls  have  been 
full  and  ready  to  overflow  under  a  deep  Im~ 
preflion  of  divine  Things,  they  have  neither 
had    a    Friend   into  whofe  Ears   they  could 
vent  their  inward     Sorrows,   nor     a    fecret 
Corner  to  retire  where  they  might  pour  out 
their  Souls  before  God  ?     This   has  been  a 
noft    afflictive    and    painful     Hindrance   to 
young  and  early    Religion  :  But   as  for  you 
Vvho  have  enjoyed  bleffed  Advantages  for  Re- 
tirement, what  have  you  profited    by  them  ? 
O  fay    thus    to  your    own    Souls,  Have  I 


offome  Chrijliam.  249 

made  more  conitant  Vifits  to  Heaven  than 
others?  Have  I  converfed  more  frequently 
with  God  than  they  ?  Have  I  arrived  at  a 
more  humble  and  intimate  Acquaintance 
with  God  thro5  J e fits  Chrift  the  Mediator  ? 
Have  I  attained  greater  Freedom  at  the 
Throne  of  Grace,  and  treafured  up  richer 
Experiences  about  the  Duty  and  the  Grace 
of  Prayer,  the  Pleafure  and  the  Succefs  of 
it  ?  Have  I  learnt  more  of  the  Temper  of 
my  own  Heart  when  I  have  had  fuch  Con- 
veniences for  Retirement  and  for  Self-exa- 
mination, fuch  Opportunities  to  converfe 
with  God  and  my  own  Soul,  and  to  tranfadfc 
the  important  Affairs  of  Eternity?  Which 
of  us  in  this  AffembJy  who  have  enjoyed 
this  Advantage  have  not  Reafon  to  fmite 
upon  our  BreafU  to  acknowledge  our  Guilt, 
and  to  mourn  before  the  Lord  ? 

VI.  You  who  are  not  fo  overburdened  with 
the  Bujinejfes  and  Cares  of  Life  but  you  can 
find  frequent  Seafons  of  Leifure^  which  may  be 
employed  in  the  Concerns  of  your  eternal  Inte- 
rest s>  What  do  you  more  than  others  ?  Me- 
thinks,  when  I  obferve  fome  Peribns,  and 
even  whole  Families  under  fuch  Degrees  of 
Poverty,  that  they  are  forced  as  it  were  to 
plow  and  threfli  for  their  Bread  from  Morn- 
ing to  Night  thro*  the  whole  Week,  who 
are  as  it  were  chained  to  the  labouring  Oar, 
and  mull  fweat  and  toil  early  and  late,  and 
break  in  upon  the  Hours  of  natural  Sleep 
M  5  and 


250  Special  Advantages 

and  Repofe  in  order  to  fupport  this  mortal 
Lifej  ai  d  to  furnilli  themfelvcs  or  their 
Houfhold  with  Food  and  Raiment ;  when 
I  obferve  how  very  little  Time  or  Lei  Hire 
they  can  employ  to  the  Purpofes  of  Religion 
for  their  own  Profit,  or  for  the  fpiritual 
Benefit  of  their  Off-fpring,  I  cannot  but 
pity  them  at  my  Heart:  And  if  at  any  time 
they  have  had  any  Breathings  of  Soul  after 
God  or  Godlinefs,  the  perpetual  Cries  of 
Nature  in  their  poor  ftarving  FamiJies  have 
almofl  drowned  the  Voice  of  awakened 
Confcience,  and  made  them  neglect  the  one 
thing  needful:  They  have  been  fo  conflantly 
engaged  in  labouring  for  the  Bread  that  pe- 
rijbes  that  they  have  little  time  tofeek  that 
Which  endures  to  eternal  Life.  Surely  upon 
a  Review  fome  of  us  (hould  be  awakened  to 
reflect  upon  many  wafted  Hours  of  Lei- 
fure  that  we  have  fpent  in  Vanity,  and 
whole  Days  that  have  been  fquanderM  away 
in  fooliih  Trifling  or  vain  Amufement.  Oh 
how  much  better  might  many  of  thefe  happy 
Seafons  have  been  improved  in  Clofets  and 
retiring  Rooms,  in  Reading  or  Prayer,  to 
carry  on  the  Defigns  of  Religion  and  our 
everlafting  Happinefs! 

How  valuable  a  Thing  is  Time,  tho*  it 
flies  away  in  Silence  and  fo  much  unnoticed 
and  unregarded!  Time  for  Rebels  to  feek 
their  Peace  with  God!  Time  for  Guilty 
Creatures   to  implore  a  Pardon?  Time  for 

thofe 


offome  Chrijtiam.  251 

thofe  whofe  Hearts  are  by  Nature  corrupt 
and  finful,  to  labour  with  their  hard  and 
finful  Hearts  by  applying  the  PfOffiifes,  the 
Precepts  and  the  Threatnings  of  the  Word, 
in  order  to  foften,  to  purify  and  refine  them ! 
Time  to  wreftJe  with  God  in  Prayer  for  the 
Afliftances  of  his  Spirit!  Time  for  miferable 
Creatures  to  purfue  Happfriefs!  Time  for 
mortal  Creatures  to  prepare  for  Death,  and 
for  their  immortal  Spirits  to  get  ready  for 
Eternity!  How  richly  might  Time  here  on 
Earth  be  improved  to  lay  up  Treafures  in 
Heavrn,  to  gain  high  Degrees  of  Religion 
and  every  Grace,  and  to  make  fwift  and 
glorious  Advances  towards  the  State  of  the 
blefled  ?  How  much  more  than  others  fhould 
we  praftife  Religion  and  Godlinefs  who  are 
blels'd  with  this  Treafure  of  Time?  What 
further  Advances  fhould  we  have  made  id 
the  Road  to  Heaven  who  have  any  eonfi- 
derable  Share  of  Time  and  Leifufe  at  our 
own  Difpofal?  And  how  many  wafted  Hours 
and  Moments  have  the  bed:  of  us  to  account 
for,  which  might  have  been  employed  to 
fublimer  Purpofes,  and  have  railed  our 
Souls  nearer  to  God  ? 

VII.  You  whom  the  God  of  Nature  bds 
diftinguiftjed  by  any  natural  Talents  or  Quali- 
fications above  others,  what  have  you  done  in 
the  Service  of  God  more  than  others? 

You  who  are  blefs'd  with  [prightly  Parts% 

with  a  Sagacity  of  Mind,  with  afolid  Rea- 

M  6  fon 


252  Special  Advantages 

fon  and  Judgment,  with  a&ive  and  vigorous 
Powers    of  Nature  •,  have  you    learnt   more 
of  God  than  thofe  who  are  of  flow  Under- 
ftanding,  and    whofe   Minds   are  lefs  repen- 
tive     of  Knowledge?     Have  you  gained   a 
deeper  Infight  into  the  Grounds    and  Foun- 
dations of  the   Religion   which  you  profefs?' 
Are    you    better  acquainted   with    the  great 
and    important     Articles    of  the    Chriftian 
Faith  and  Practice    than   others?     Can  you 
render  a  better  Re  a  fon  of  the  Hope  that  is  in 
you  according  to  the  Advice  of  the  Apoftle 
Peter ,   1  Pet.  iii.  15?    Can  you  fay  more  for 
the  Defence  and  Vindication  of  the  Gcfpel  • 
againftthe  bold  Attacks  of  the  Atheift  and 
the  Infidel?     Have    you  fet  your  Ingenuity 
at  work  in   any  happy  Contrivances  for   the 
Honour  of    God,  or    for  the    Welfare   of 
Men?     When  the  great  Judge  (hall  make  an 
Enquiry,  Hoiv  have  you  employ  edy  our  brighter 
Talents  of  Wit  and  Reafon?  'twill  be   no  fuf- 
ficient  Anfwer  to  tell    him  how  bufy  you 
have  been  in  Trade,  and  how  ingenious  to 
enlarge  your  Eftates,  to  build  fine  Dwellings, 
and  to  add  Field  to  Field,   and  grow  richer 
than  all  your   Neighbours,  while  you   have 
ufed  neither  Reafon  nor    Thought    in   the 
Service    of  Religion.     But    'twill     have   a 
much  worfe  Appearance  flilJ,  if  it  fhall  be 
found  that    you  have    turned   the  Edge  of 
your  Wit  againft    Religion  and  made  ycur- 
feJvcs  and  your  Companions-  merry  at  the 

Expcnce 


of  Jo  me  Chrijiians.  253 

Expence  of  the  Honour  of  Chrijl  and  his 
Gofpel-,  that  you  have  been  fharp  and  in- 
genious for  the  Contrivance  of  new  Vices 
and  the  Practice  of  Folly  and  Madnefs  * 
that  you  have  been  fwift  to-  improve  in 
every  thing  befides  Religion  and  Virtue, 
and  that  you  have  been  wife  to  do  Evil,  but 
to  do  Good  have  had  neither  Knowledge  nor  In- 
clination, Jer.  iv.  22.  Such  bright  and  in- 
genious Sinners  will  expofe  themfeives  to 
the  fiercer  Flames  of  the  Indignation  of 
God,  and  thofe  who  have  thus  abufed  the 
Sharpnefs  of  their  Wit  fhall  feel  the  keener 
Pain  in  their  Confciences. 

You  who  have  been  endowed  with  fir  ong  and 
capacious  Memories  to  treafure  up  much 
Knowledge,  to  retain  long  what  you  have 
learnt,  and  to  recolleft  it  with  Eafe,  with 
what  Sort  of  Treafure  have  you  furnifhed 
this  noble  Repofitory  of  the  Soul?  Have 
you  laid  up  nothing  there  but  Trifles  and 
Fooleries,  nothing  but  Stories  and  Jefts, 
but  Vanity  and  Impertinence,  or  Leudnefs 
and  Scandal  ?  And  have  you  neglefted  the 
folid  Riches  of  divine  Knowledge,  and  the 
important  Matters  of  Religion  and  eternal 
Life?  Or  have  you  taken  care  to  hide  a 
larger  Portion  of  the  Word  of  God  in  your 
Hearts  than  others,  that  you  might  not  Jin 
againft  him  ?  Have  you  treafured  up  more 
of  the  Truths,  the  Precepts,  and  the  Pro- 
mifes  of  the   Gofpel  ?    Does  the  Word  of 

Chrijl 


2  54  Special  Advantages 

Chrijl  dwell  richly  in  you  according  to  the 
Advice  of  the  Apoftle,  Colof.m.  16?  Are 
you  ready  on  every  proper  Occafion  to 
entertain  yourfelves  and  your  Friends  with 
holy  Communications,  with  Pfalrns  and 
Hymns  and  fpi ritual  Songs  which  have  been 
laid  up  in  your  Hearts?  Or  have  vain 
Rhymes  and  wanton  Sonnets  filled  up  and 
defiled  that  Cabinet  of  the  Soul  ? 

You  who  are  adorned  with  a  good  natural 
Temper^  who  are  ever  ready  to  oblige  and 
pleafe,  who  have  not  fo  many  of  the  Seeds 
of  Malice  and  Envy  in  your  Conftitution  as 
many  of  your  Neighbours  have,  and  in  this 
refpe£t  may  be  faid  to  have  more  of  natural 
Virtue  than  they ;  O  what  a  bleffed  Founda- 
tion is  this  upon  which  to  raife  an  honour- 
able Superftru&ure  of  Piety  and  moral 
Goodnefs?  You  have  not  fo  many  vicious 
Qualities  to  fubdue  as  others,  and  yet  have 
you  fuffered  Vice  and  unruly  Paflions  to  pre- 
vail as  much  in  your  Hearts?  Have  you 
been  follicitcus  to  adorn  Religion  with  tins 
amiable  Character  which  God  and  Nature 
have  given  you?  Have  you  brought  this 
Offering  to  the  Service  of  the  Gofpel  ? 
Have  you  maintained  your  Candor  and  Be- 
nevolence, your  Chaiity  and  Goodnefs 
towards  Mankind  who  converfe  with  you  ? 
And  have  you  mad-  the  Prolefficn  of  Chii- 
ftianity  appear  illuftrious  in  your  Behaviour? 
Have  you  employed  thefe  good  Difpoutions 

of 


offome  Chrifiiam.  255 

of  Nature  to  fliine  in  the  Kingdom  of  Grace, 
like  Diamonds  polifhed  and  let  in  a  Ring  of 
Gold  ?  There  is  abundant  Reafon  to  expeft 
you  fhould  do  more  Honour  to  Religion 
tian  others,  who  are  blefs'd  with  a  Temper 
that  fo  happily  imitates  Virtue  and  holy 
Love?  But  have  you  devoted  this  Bleffing 
merely  to  earthly  Friendfhips,  and  fhewn 
your  Companion  and  Kindnefs  to  the  Reft  of 
the  World,  with  a  Negleft  and  Difdain  of 
the  Friends  and  Servants  of  God  ? 

Refle6t  a  little,  my  Friends,  for  what  End 
did  the  God  of  Nature  confer  all  thefe  Blef- 
fings  upon  you!-  Did  he  mould  you  of  fuch 
a  happy  Conftitution  in  vain  ?  Do  you  ferve 
Sin  and  Senfe,  the  Flefh  and  the  Devil,  and 
the  common  Offices  of  this  perifhing  Life 
with  thefe  natural  Talents  and  Advantages, 
and  never  think  how  much  you  might  ad- 
vance your  eternal  Interefts  by  them?  Do 
you  never  confider  that  you  are  obliged  to 
ferve  Jefus  your  Lord  with  them,  and  to  do 
more  in  the  World  for  God  than  others? 
For  God,  who  is  the  Spring  and  Fountain 
of  all  thefe  Bleffings,  and  has  entrufted  you 
with  them  for  the  Honour  of  his  own 
Name  ? 

VIII.  You  who  have  been  favoured  with 
inward  Workings  of  Heart  toward  God  in  your 
early  Tears ,  you  whole  tender  Confciences 
have  been  awakened  betimes  to  a  Senfe  of 
Sin,  and  have  been  convinced  of  your  Guil 
1  and 


256  Special  Advantages 

and  Danger  by  the  blefled  Spirit  of  God, 
you  who  have  enjoyed  many  a  holy  Motion 
of  this  bleifed  Spirit  upon  your  Souls,  who 
have  been  brought  often  upon  your  Knees 
to  the  Throne  of  Grace  to  feek  Pardon  of 
Sin,  Peace  with  God  and  eternal  Life  in 
your  Days  of  Childhood,  what  eminent 
Advances  in  Religion  fhould  you  have  made 
before  this  Time?  What  have  you  done  more 
than  others?  You  who  have  been  trained  up 
almoft  from  the  Beginning  of  Life  under 
the  Inftrudtions  of  God  as  well  as  the  In- 
ftrudtions of  Men,  what  Progrefs  have  you 
made  anfwerable  to  thefe  double  and  divine 
Advantages  ?  You  who  have  tafted  betimes 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious^  have  you  learnt  to 
live  upon  his  Grace  ?  Or  have  you  loft  this 
Savour  of  Religion,  and  are  grown  carelefs 
of  fecuring  the  Love  of  God  to  your  Souls? 
Shall  I  addrefs  you  in  the  Language  of  the 
Apoftle,  Gal.  iii.  3.  having  begun  in  the  Spi- 
rit will  ye  end  at  laft  in  the  flejh? 

You  who  have  learnt  the  firft  Leffons  of 
Chriftianity  long  ago,  and  begun  to  prac- 
tife  them  under  the  early  Influence  of  inward 
Awakenings,  what  high  Degrees  have  you 
acquired  in  the  School  of  Cbrifi  above  others  ? 
Have  you  learnt  to  obey  the  Spirit  of  God 
in  all  his  Motions  better  than  others  ?  Are 
your  Corruptions  more  entirely  under  Re- 
straint ;  Are  your  native  Sins  more  effectual ly 
fubdued  ?     Are  your  youthful  Paflions  and 

Appetites 


offome  Chrijlians.  2  57 

Appetites  better  governed  ?     Is  your  Delight 
fti  the  Things  of  Religion  rifen  higher  tharr 
theirs  ?     Is  your    Patience  under  Sufferings 
from  the  Hand  of  God  more  ftedfaft  and 
exemplary,  and  your  M eeknefs  under   Pro- 
vocation    from     Men    more    confpicuous  ? 
Have  you  learnt  more  of  the   Pra£tice    of 
Companion,  Love  and  Tendernefs  to  your 
Fellow  Creatures,  and    efpecially    to    thofe 
who  love  God  ?     What  can  you  fay  concern- 
ing your  Improvement  in  thefe   Inftances? 
Where    are  all    the  hopeful  Appearances  of 
Virtue    and    Godlinefs    which   rejoiced    the 
Hearts  of  your  pious   and  tender    Parents, 
and  gave  Pleafure  to  all  your  Religious  Ac- 
quaintance?    Is  your  Goodnefs    like  that  of 
Ephraim,  like   the  early  Dew  and  a  Morning 
Cloud  that  vani/hes    away  ?  Hofea  vi.  4.     Is 
there  no   Reafon  for  God   to  upbraid  you  as 
he  did  his   People   7/h^/ofold,  Jer.u.  2. 
I  remember  the  Kindnefs  of  thy  Youth,  the 
Love  of  thine  Efpoufals,  when  thou  followed/i 
me  in  the  IVildernefs?     May  not  Chrijl  fend 
his  Apoftle   to  reprove  you,  O  B  ickfliders, 
in  the  Language  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Galatians, 
2~e  did  run  well,  who  did  hinder  you  that  you 
fhouldnot  obey  the  'Truth?  What  if  God  fliould 
pronounce   concerning    you   that   he   would 
fend  his  Spirit  to  ftrive  with  you  no  longer, 
and   abandon  you   to  the  Madneis  and  Folly 
of  your  own   Hearts,  and  give  you  up    to 
everlafting  Wanderings  ? 

IX.  You 


2  5  ^  Special  Advantages 

IX.  You  ^£0  /^w  Zw#  trained  up  as  the 
Children  of  God  under  the  divine  Difcipline  of 
long  or  fharp  Afflictions  ^  what  have  you  done 
more  for  God  than  others,  or  what  have 
you  learnt  more  of  inward  Piety?  The 
Apoftle  in  the  12th  Chapter  to  the  Hebrews 
makes  it  appear  that  thefe  fatherly  Chaftife- 
ments  of  God  are  of  great  Advantage  to  the 
Growth  of  Virtue,  and  confiderably  aflift 
our  Improvement  in  Godlinefs.  'Tis  a  Mef- 
iage  of  religious  Profit,  tho*  it  be  a  painful 
one:  As  many  as  I  love  (faith  our  Saviour) 
I  rebuke  and  chaften,  Rev.  iii.  J9.  The 
Defign  of  God  in  thefe  afflictive  Providences 
is  to  make  as  Partakers  of  his  Holinefs.  En- 
quire then  into  your  own  Hearts,  you  who 
have  had  the  Voice  of  the  Rod  joined  toge- 
ther with  the  Voice  of  the  Word,  have  yoir 
attended  duly  to  the  divine  Warning,  and 
obeyed  him  that  fpeaks  from  Heaven !  And  • 
have  you  found  your  Hearts  wean'd  from 
thofe  Vices  which  your  Heavenly  Father 
defigned  to  chaften  and  fubdue? 

You  that  have  been  long  confin'd  to  Cham- 
bers of  Sicknefs,  that  have  been  chaftened  upon 
your  Beds  withflrong  Pains^  and  have  felt  the 
Tabernacle  often  tottering  and  ready  to  fell 
into  the  Duff,  have  you  yet  learnt  Silence  and 
Submifllon  to  the  Hand  of  God  ?  Have  you 
learned  Obedience  by  the  'Things  which  you  have 
fuffered  in  Conformity  to  Jefus  the  Son  of 
God  ?  Are  you  more  wean'd  from  this  World 

and 


offome  Chrijtians.  259 

and  the  Love  of  Life,  who  have  been 
fo  often  upon  the  Borders  of  the  Grave  ?  Are 
you  more  prepared  for  Death  than  thofe  who 
never  came  within  the  Views  of  it?  Has  e- 
very  fevere  Shock  of  Nature  made  you  exa- 
mine the  Truth  and  Evidence  of  your  Grace, 
fo  that  you  have  acquired  a  more  folid  and 
well-grounded  Hope  ?  A  re  you  more  thank- 
ful than  others  for  fome  little  Meafures  of" 
Health  which  you  enjoy,  and  more  follici- 
tous  to  improve  every  Inch  of  Time  and  every 
Hour  of  Eafe  to  fome  valuable  Purpofes  ? 

Have  not  fome  of  us  frequently  (een 
Death  entering  into  our  own  Dwellings,  or 
into  the  Houfe  of  our  Friends  ?  Have  we 
yet  learned  to  die  ?  And  are  we  prepared 
to  meet  that  lad  Enemy  better  than  thofe 
who  never  have  been  fo  near  him  ?  Have  we 
learned  to  part  with  our  Friends  without  fo 
much  Difcompofure  as  others  manifeft,  fince 
we  have  had  frequent  Occafion  to  make  ufe 
of  the  Confolations  of  the  Gofpel  on  this 
Account?  Do  we  live  more  upon  God  an 
E/erliving  and  Almighty  Friend ?  Has  the 
cutting  off  the  Streams  of  Bleflings  amongft 
the  Creatures  made  us  dwell  more  at  the 
Fountain,  and  abide  nearer  to  God? 

Perhaps  fome  of  you  may  have  been 
fmitten  in  your  Eftate,  and  have  loft  a  con- 
fiderable  Part  of  your  Subftance  in  the 
World ;  you  have  been  reduced  it  may  be 
from    plentiful    Circumftances    to  a    more 

fcanty 


2  6  o  Special  Advantage's ■ 

fcanty  Diet,  to  coarfer  Cloathing  and  a 
meaner  Appearance,  and  are  deprived  of 
fome  of  the  Conveniences  of  Life;  have 
you  learnt  to  live  without  them  with  an  ealy 
and  peaceful  Heart  ?  Is  your  Spirit  wean'd 
from  thofe  Grandures  or  fhowifh  Appearances 
of  Life  which  are  by  no  means  neceffary 
to  true  Happinefs  ?  Are  you  able  to  fay 
with  St.  Paul,  Philip,  iv.  1 2.  I  know  both  how 
to  be  abafed  and  how  to  abound  \  every  where 
and  in  all  Things  I  am  inftru5ledboth  to  be  full 
and  to  be  hungry  \  for  I  have  learnt  in  what- 
foever  State  I  am  therewith  to  be  content. 

Or  perhaps  you  have  been  trained  up  all 
your  Days  in  ftrait  Circumftances,  you  have 
laboured  hard  to  fupport  Nature,  and  you 
have  been  freed  from  the  Temptations  that 
attend  Riches  and  Grandure ;  have  you  learnt 
to  live  without  Envy  againft  the  rich  and 
the  great,  Envy  the  natural  Vice  of  Mor- 
tals in  mean  Circumftances?  Have  you 
depended  on  the  Providence  of  God  for 
your  daily  Bread  on  Earth,  and  learnt  this 
holy  Leffpn  of  Faith  ?  Have  you  taken  fo 
much  the  more  Care  to  fecure  to  yourfelves 
Treafures  in  Heaven  that  never  fade,  and 
the  Bread  that  nouriflies  to  eternal  Life  ? 
Are  you  among  the  Number  of  thofe  who 
are  humble  and  lowly  as  your  Circumftances 
require?  Have  you  been  taught  to  be 
poor  in  Spirit  ?  You  have  had  but  few  Temp- 
tations to  Pride,  have    you  therefore  more 

effectually 


offome  Chriffians.  261 

£.ffe£tually  fubdued  this  common  Iniquity  of 
JNature  ?  Ye  have  tafted  few  of  the  Charms 
of  this  World,  and  have  had  no  ftrong 
Allurements  to  Earth,  is  your  Heart  there- 
fore more  loofe  from  earthly  Things?  is 
your  Subftance  laid  up  in  Heaven,  and  arc 
your  Affections  fet  on  Things  that  are  on  high? 
Have  you  any  folid  Evidences  that  your 
Name  is  written  among  the  Number  of  thofe 
who  are  poor  in  this  Worlds  rich  in  Faith,  and 
<Heirs  of  the  Kingdom? 

Are  there  any  of  the  Sorrows  or  Difficul- 
ties that  any  of  us  have  paffed  thro*  in  this 
World  rthat  have  made  us  more  eminently 
fit  for  a  better?  Have  any  of  the  affl  idling 
Strokes  of  the  Hand  of  God  made  a  fenfible 
Separation  between  us  and  our  Idols?  Or 
#re  we  found  in  that  Rank  of  Men  of  whom 
the  Prophet  fpeaks  in  the  Name  of  God, 
Jer.  ii.  30.  In  vain  have  Ifmittenyour  Chil- 
dren^ they  have  received  no  Correction:  and 
whom  the  Prophet  complains  of  to  God 
himfelf,  Jer.  vi.  3.  O  Lord,  thou  haflftrickcn 
them,  but  they  have  not  grieved-,  thou  haft 
confumed  them,  but  they  have  refufed  to  receive 
InftruClion  -,  they  have  made  their  Faces  harder 
than  a  Rock,  they  have  refufed  to  return? 
What  if  the  Blefled  God  fliould  caft  us  out 
of  his  Fatherly  Care,  and  fay  in  the  Words 
in  which  he  taught  the  Prophet  Ifaiah  to 
addrefs  the  Jews,  Why  fhould  you  be  ftricken 
any  more  ?     2"e  will  revolt  more  and  more. 

How 


262  Special  (Migionx 

How  dreadful  would  the  Cafe  be,  if  God 
ihould  give  us  up  to  our  own  Hearts  Lulls, 
without  anv  further  inftance  of  Paternal 
Difcipline  and  Love  ?  What  if  he  fhould 
pronounce  in  his  Wrath  as  he  did  againft  a 
degenerated  People  by  the  Prophet  Hofea, 
Chap.  iv.  17.  Ephraim  is  joined  to  Idols ,  let 
him  alone :  Let  him  run  on  in  the  Courfe  of 
his  Iniquity  till  he  has  made  himfelf  ripe  for 
utter  Definition. 

There  is  no  painful  Stroke  of  Providence 
but  carries  with  it  an  awakening  Voice: 
And  if  we  have  been  often  fmitten  with  the 
Rod,  we  have  received  fo  many  frefh  Warn- 
ings from  Heaven;  What  are  become  of 
all  thefe  Warnings?  Are  they  loft,  forgot- 
ten and  caft  behind  our  Back?  Have  we 
endured  fo  many  Things  in  vain,  if  it  be  indeed 
in  vain  ? 

SECTION    VII. 

Of  the  fpecial  Obligations  to  Piety  which 
lie  upon  feme  Perfons  of  all  Parties  above 
others. 

HAving  finifhed  the  general  Head  of 
Advantages  which  fome  Chirftians 
of  all  Parties  enjoy  above  others,  I  pro- 
ceed in  the  next  Place  to  confider  what 
fpecial  Obligations  lie  on  fome  Chriftians 
beyond   ethers  to   pradbfe  Religion  toward 

God, 


of/owe  Chrifiians  ,  263 

God,  and  Goodnefs  toward  Men,  and  to 
enquire  whether  fuch  Perfons  as  lie  under 
thefe  Obligations  have  made  anfwerable 
Improvements. 

I.  You  who  enjoy  eafy  and  comfortable  Cir- 
cumftances  in  the  World,  who  are  bled  with 
Riches,  or  have  at  leaftavery  happy  Suf- 
ficiency to  anfwer  all  the  Cravings  of  Na- 
ture without  the  everlafting  and  anxious 
Cares  of  What  jhall  I  eat,  or  what  Jhall  I 
drink,  and  wherewith  jhall  I  be  cloathed? 
What  have  you  done  for  God  more  than 
others? 

I  will  not,  I  dare  not  fay,  that  the  great 
Things  of  this  World  are  a  certain  Advan- 
tage to  Piety,  for  Riches  are  fane  times  kept 
for  the  Owners  to  their  Hurt ;  they  frequently 
become  Temptations  to  Pride  and  Vanity  of 
Mind,  to  the  mirthful  Extravagances  and 
the  Follies  of  Life,  and  lead  away  the  Soul 
too  often  to  forget  God  ;  yet  this  I  may  ven- 
ture to  fay,  that  the  comfortable  Circum- 
ftances  of  this  Life  are  not  in  their  own 
Nature  Snares  to  the  Soul,  but  they  are 
always  an  Obligation  which  God  lays  upon 
his  Creatures  to  raife  a  Revenue  of  Glory  for 
him,  and  in  a  way  of  Gratitude  to  do  more 
for  his  N.ime  in  the  World  than  others. 
Honour  the  Lord  with  thy  Sub/lance,  and  with 
the  firft  Fruits  of  thine  Increafe,  Prov.  iii.  9, 
Tho*  Riches  may  become  a  Snare  if  they 
are  unbleft,  yet  they  alfo  may  be    improved 

to 


% 64  Special  Obligations 

to  blefied  Purpofes  in  Religion,  and  enable 
us  to  do  much  for  God.  Are  you  among 
the  Number  of  thofe  who  arc  rich  in  this 
World,  and  are  you  alfo  rich  in  good  Works , 
which  is  the  Charge  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Chri- 
flians  of  his  Day  who  enjoyed  a  larger  Share 
of  the  Bleflings  of  this  Life  ?  1  Tim.  vi. 
17,  18.  Do  the  Lips,  and  the  Hearts,  and 
the  Bowels  of  the  Poor  blefs  your  Name, 
and  give  Thanks  to  God  on  your  Behalf? 
Do  the-Churches  oiChrift  acknowledge  your 
Bounty  for  the  Support  of  the  common  In- 
tereft  of  Chrijl  and  his  Gofpel  ?  Does  your 
Liberality  and  Benevolence  in  all  proper  In- 
fiances  of  Piety  and  Charity  bear  a  Propor- 
tion to  the  Treafures  with  which  God  has 
intrufted  you  ?  What  have  you  done  more  than 
ethers,  whom  the  great  God  hath  made 
Stewards  of  a  larger  Heap  of  his  earthly 
Bleffings? 

II.  You  who  have  received  great  and  re- 
markable Deliverances  from  Death  or  Mifery, 
cr  Mi/chief  of  any  kind,  by  the  favourable 
Providence  cf  God,  you  that  have  efcaped 
imminent  Dangers  by  Fire,  by  Water,  in 
travelling  by  Lard  or  Sea,  have  you  offered 
all  due  Acknowledgements  to  the  kind  and 
Almighty  Guardian  of  your  Life  and  Peace? 
Do  you  remember  how  frequently  David 
devotes  hiuifelf  to  God  after  every  frcft 
Deliverance,  how  he  engages  himfelf  in 
Love,  and  bkffes  the  Name  of  the  Lord  for 

ever, 


of  jo  me  Chrijlians.  265 

ever,  and  what  a  Multitude  of  Pfalms  lie 
has  written  with  this  very  Defign  ?  And  can 
your  Confciences  declare  what  are  the  thank- 
ful Returns  that  you  have  made  to  the  God 
of  your  Lives  and  your  Mercies  ?  What 
have  you  done  beyond  others  who  never  tailed 
the  Pleafure  of  fuch  Salvations  ?  What  fa- 
cred  and  lafting  Influence  have  any  of  thefe 
Providences  left  upon  your  Hearts  ? 

You  who  have  been  on  the  very  Borders 
of  the  Grave,  and  ready  to  enter  into  the 
invifible  World,  under  the  Terrors  of  a 
guilty  Confcience,  and  utterly  unprepared 
to  die,  and  yet  God  has  commanded  the 
Grave  to  fhut  its  Mouth  again,  and  refpited 
your  Life  from  going  down  to  the  Pit  for  a 
longer  Seafon,  have  you  taken  any  new  Care 
to  prepare  for  Death,  that  when  the  next 
Sicknefs  comes  you  may  not  be  furrounded 
with  the  fame  Horrors  ?  Or  are  you  as  care- 
lefs  of  your  eternal  Interefts,  as  thoughtlefs 
of  God  and  Religion  and  the  Concerns  of 
your  Soul  as  you  were  before,  or  as  others 
are  who  never  enjoyed  fuch  a  Warning  ? 
What  is  become  of  all,.thofe  keen  Terrors 
that  feized  you  on  the  Brink  of  the  Grave  ■? 
What  is  become  of  your  Tears  and  Mourn- 
ings, your  Vows  and  Refolutions,  and  your 
holy  Promifes  if  God  would  fpare  you  but 
a  few  Years  longer  ?  What  ?  Are  they  all 
vanilhed  together  with  your  Sicknefs  ?  Was 
N  the 


2-56  Special  Obligations 

the  Wound  of  your  Heart  healed  fo  (lightly 
as  to  leave  no  Remembrance  upon  your 
Thoughts,  and  no  happy  Effects  in  your 
?  Are  you  no  better  than  your  former 
evil  Companions?  no  better  than  you  your- 
fdves  were  before  this  Affliction  and  Delive- 
rance ?  Are  you  returned  again  to  your  old 
Iniquities,  to  your  Neglect  of  Duties  and 
your  Forgetfulnefs  of  God  ?  Surely  the  next 
Mefikge  you  may  expect  from  Heaven  is 
the  fudden  Stroke  of  Death  without  any 
Opportunity  for  Prayer  or  Seafon  for  Re- 
pentance. 

'III.  You  who  are  fixed  in  any  fpecial  Sta- 
tion of  fuperior  Influence  upon  others,  as  Pa- 
rents, as  Governors  of  Families,  as  Minifters, 
as  InftriiLlors  of  Youth,  as  Men  of  Honour 
and  Reputation,  of  Rank  and  Character 
among  your  Neighbours,  'tis  expected  that 
you  fhou'Id  do  more  than  others. 

Are  you  a  Parent,  and  have  you  brought 
Children  into  the  World  tainted  with  the 
common  Corruption  of  human  Nature, 
have  you  derived  to  them  vicious  Inclina- 
tions from  Adam  \)m  firft  Tranfgreffor,  and 
are  ycu  not  under  tne  ftrongeft  Obligations 
to  feek  the  Renewal  of  their  Nature  by 
divine  Grace  ?  Are  they  come  into  this 
World  by  your  Means,  under  the  unhappy 
.Circumftances  of  Mankind,  as  Criminals 
v:A  Strangers  to  God,    and  do  you  not  feel 

yourfelves 


cffome  Chrijhtins.  267 

yourfelves  under  powerful  Engagements  to 
bring  them  acquainted  with  the  God  that 
made  them,  and  lead  them  into  the  Methods 
of  his  Love?  Do  you  think  yourfelves 
bound  to  provide  Food  and  Raiment  for 
them,  becaufe  you  are  the  Inftruments  of 
bringing  them  into  this  mortal  State,  and 
under  thefe  Neceflities  of  Nature ;  and  arc 
you  not  as  much  obliged  to  take  Care  of 
their  immortal  Interefts,  fince  you  are  alio 
the  Occafion  of  bringing  their  Souls  into 
being  ?  For  when  a  Son  of  Adam  is  born 
according  to  the  common  Law  of  Nature, 
there  is  an  immortal  Creature  brought  into 
Exiftence,  and  a  Life  of  eternal  Duration  is 
begun.  You  who  have  taken  fome  Care  daily, 
that  your  Children  fhould  be  early  ac- 
quainted with  the  common  Affair  of  this 
peiiihing  Life,  but  have  you  been  as  deeply 
follicitous  to  acquaint  them  with  the  Con- 
cerns of  their  Immortality  ?  Have  you 
fought  out  any  tender  Moments  of  Addref* 
to  imprefs  their  Confciences  with  an  awful 
Senfe  of  God  and  Religion  ?  to  let  them 
know  their  Sin  and  Danger  in  a  State  of 
Nature,  and  to  lead  them  to  Jefus  xht  1 
Saviour  of  Souls  ?  Have  you  watched 
Moments  when  they  have  begun  to  manifeft 
the  firft  young  Efforts  of  Reafon,  and1 
you  then  endeavoured  to  make  them  fenf 
of  the  important    Things  of  Religion, 

N  2  V\'(  J 


2  6  §  Special  Obligations 

proceeded  by  Degrees  as  their  Age  would 
bear,  to  lead  them  into  a  larger  Knowledge 
of  Truth  and  Duty  ?  Have  you  taken  no- 
tice of  thofe  Seaibns  when  their  Confciences 
have  been  fir  ft  uneafy  under  a  Senfe  of  Sin, 
and  endeavoured  to  improve  that  Convic- 
tion, and  to  carry  on  the  Work  of  God  ?  You 
have  taught  them,  and  they  have  learnt  to 
know  their  own  natural  Wants  of  Food  and 
Raiment,  and  Relief  under  Pain,  and  to 
addrefs  their  Parents  on  Earth  for  Supplies : 
And  have  you  never  let  them  know  what 
their  fpiritual  Wants  are,  nor  inftrudted 
them  in  plain  and  eafy  Language  to  afk 
a  Supply  of  their  Father  who  is  in  Heaven  ? 

You  have  greater  Advantages  for  this 
Purpofe  than  Minifters  or  Teachers  of  any 
kind :  The  Fondnefs  of  a  Mother**  Love, 
and  the  Authority  of  a  Father's  Voice, 
mixed  with  becoming  Tendernefs,  are  fuited 
to  make  deep  and  lafting  Impreffions  upon 
their  Off-fpring  in  early  Years :  Have  your 
Parental  Love  and  Authority  been  duly 
employed  to  this  divine  Purpofe  ?  Have 
you  endeavoured  to  diffufe  the  Knowledge 
of  God  among  your  younger  Houfhold,  and 
have  you  made  perpetual  and  fervent  Ad- 
-dreflfes  to  the  God  of  all  Grace  upon  their 
Account  ?  Have  your  fecret  Chambers  been 
Witnefles  of  your  Wreftlings  with  God  in 
prayer  for   their  Salvation  ?    and  befides  all 

this, 


qfjome  Chrijlians.  269s 

this,  have  you  fet  before  them  a  bright 
Example  of  Piety  and  Virtue  in  your  own 
Behaviour  ?  Have  the  Leffons  which  you 
have  taught  them  by  your  own  Practice 
happily  concurred  with  the  Jnftrudtions  of 
your  Lips  to  train  them  up  for  God  and 
Heaven  ?  What  can  you  fay,  my  Friends, 
to  fuch  Enquiries  as  thefe  ?  Have  you  been 
faithful  to  this  Truft,  and  have  you  done 
any  Thing  anfwerable  to  thefe  high  Engage- 
ments ?  Or  have  you  only  brought  thefe  In- 
fants into  a  World  of  Sin  and  Sorrow,  and 
taken  no  Thought  nor  Pains  to  make  them 
holy  and  happy  I  Have  you  introduced  them 
into  a  State  of  immortal  Exiitence,  and  yet 
employed  no  Care  nor  Labour  to  render 
that  Exiftence  happy,  and  to  bring  them 
up  for  the  Bleffednefs  of  Heaven  ?  Is  not 
this  what  you  owe  to  your  young  Off- fpring, 
and  to  your  own  Chara&er  as  Parents  ? 

I  Ihould  here  addrefs  all  Governors  of  Fa- 
miliesy  as  well  as  Parents,  and  thofe  whole 
Bufinefs-  it  is  to  teach  and  inftruft  Children, 
or  who  take  Servants  into  their  Houfe. 
You  provide  the  Conveniencies  of  this  Life 
for  Servants,  and  ought  you  not  to  have 
fome  Care  of  their  Souls  as  well  as  of  your 
own  ?  'Tis  the  honourable  Character  that 
God  himfelf  gave  Abraham,  Gen.  xviii.  19. 
1  know  Abraham  that  he  will  command  his 
Children  and  his  Houjhold  after  him^  and  they 
N  3  jhall 


2jcy  y  icil  Obligations 

p  the  IVay  of  the  Lord:  And  his  Ser- 
B  well  as  his  Sons  were  circumcifed 
and  entered  into  the  Bond  of  the  Covenant. 
ere  fcrvants  are  inftru&ed  and  admo- 
i/iihed  by  their  Superiors  with  that  juft  Ten- 
der nei-s  and  Refpcft  as  Creatures  made  of 
the  fame  Flefh  and  Blood,  there  may  be 
much  done  to  win  them  to  Chrift ;  and  where 
there  appears  a  hearty  Sollicitude  for  the 
Welfare  of  their  Souls  and  their  higheft  In- 
terefi,  they  are  not  always  fuch  untraceable 
Creatures  as  to  refufe  the  Affiflance  that  a 
Mailer  or  Miftrefs  might  give  them  in  the 
way  to  Heaven  :  And  remember  this  Aflifls 
d'MJe  comes  with  a  double  Influence  upon  the 
i  leaits  and  Cor.icicnces  of  thofe  that  are 
under  your  Government,  wfien  the  mingled 
Principled  of  Authority  and  Love  join  in 
religious  Advice. 

Here  I  might  addrefs  Magifirates  with  a 
warm  Enquiry,  What  do  you  more  than 
others  ?  But  we  have  few  of  that  Character 
who  attend  our  feparate  Affemblies.  I  might 
Addrefs  Minijters  in  the  fame  Language, 
who  are  eminently  intruded  with  the 
Care  of  Souls  ;  but  while  each  of  us  are 
engaged  in  fulfilling  our  own  proper  Pofts 
of  Service,  we  have  but  very  little  Oppor- 
tunity of  giving  or  receiving  fuch  mutual 
Advices  in  our  publick  Miniftry.  Yet 
tvouid  I  not  fuffer  this  Moment  for  to  pafs 

away 


cffome  Chrifliaus.  27  r 

away  without  renewing  the  Enquiry  upon 
my  own  Confcience,  What  do  I  more  than 
others  ?  And  in  prefling  the  folemn  Charge 
upon  my  own  Heart  of  behaving  in  all  my 
Miniftrations,  and  all  my  Studies,  as  be- 
comes one  that  is  interefted  in  the  Care  of 
immortal  Souls. 

IV.  You  who  have  given  your  /elves  up  /; 
Chrijt  by  a  folemn  and  public k  ProfeJJion  of  his 
Name,  and  have  joined  your  f elves  to  the  Lord 
in  his  vifible  Church,  to  partake  of  the  fpecial 
Ordinances  of  the  Gofpel,  What  do  ye  more  than 
others  ?  You  have  declared  to  the  World  in 
a  folemn  Manner,  that  you  have  lifted  your 
felves  under  the  Banner  of  Chrifi,  that  you 
have  taken  up  Arms  againft  Sin  and  every 
Enemy  of  your  Salvation,  and  that  you  are 
become  the  Difciples  of  the  meek  and  holy 
Jefus,  what  have  you  done  anfwerable  to 
thefe  foiemn  Engagements,  beyond  thole 
who  have  lived  more  at  large,  who  have 
walked  at  a  Loofe  from  all  fueft  facred 
Bonds  ?  The  Vows  of  God  are  upon  you, 
and  you  have  recognized  your  Obligations 
to  be  the  Lord's  :  Have  you  had  your  Con- 
vention in  the  World  like  the  covenanted 
Servants  of  Chrifi  ?  Have  you  kept  your- 
felves  at  a  Diftance  from  the  Defilements  of 
the  World,  as  a  People  purchafed  by  the 
Blood  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  devoted  to 
his  Faith  and  Love  ?  Have  you  learnt  to  be 
N  4  meek  - 


272  Special  Obligations 

meek  and  holy,  and  harmlefs,  and  full  of 
Companion  to  Men,  and  zealous  for  the 
Honour  of  God  as  Jefus  your  Mafter  was  ? 
Why  do  ye  call  him  Lord  and  Mafter ',  if 
you  pra&ile  not  the  Rules  of  his  Advice, 
nor  imitate  his  divine  Pattern  ? 

You  have  often  joined  in  the  publick 
Worfhip  of  God  as  your  God  thro5  Chriji 
Jefus  your  great  Mediator,  and  what  have 
you  gained  by  all  thefe  Seafons  of  Devotion  ? 
Are  you  brought  nearer  to  God  than  others  ? 
Are  you  made  litter  after  every  fuch  facred 
Seafon  to  join  die  wrorfhipping  Affembly  in 
Heaven  ? 

You  who  have  often  been  Partakers  of 
the  bleflcd  Inflitution  of  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  by  this  Means  lie  under  powerful  Obli- 
gations, and  enjoy  fpecial  Advantages  for 
i-Ioiinefs,  What  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
His  holy  Supper  is  provided  for  the  Exer- 
cife  and  Eftablifhment  of  your  Faith  on  a 
crucified  Chrift :  It  is  appointed  for  raifing 
and  inflaming  your  Love  to  God  the  Father,, 
in  fending  his  Son  to  die  for  you,  and  to 
Jefus  the  Son  in  fubmitting  to  Death  for 
your  Sakes  :  It  is  defigned  to  encourage  and 
advance  ycur  everlafting  Hope,  and  your 
holy  Toy  in  the  Lord  ;  and  'tis  given  you  alfo 
to  reprefent  and  to  promote  your  Union  and 
Love  to  all  Fellow  Chriftians,  and  to  Jay 
you  under  the  ftrongeft    and   mod   folemn 

Engagements 


of  fane  Chrijlians.  273 

Engagements  to  fulfil  all  the  Duties  of 
Chriftianity.  Shall  I  intreat  you  to  enquire 
into  the  Frame  of  your  Hearts,  and  to 
look  back-on  your  Behaviour  in  Life  ?  Are 
thefe  holy  and  happy  Ends  of  fo  facred  an 
Ordinance  in  any  Meafure  obtained ,  by  you 
in  a  higher  Degree  than  thofe  who  have  no 
Opportunity  to  enjoy  it,  or  no  Inclination 
to  attend  it  ?  Is  your  Faith  in  a  dying  Sa- 
viour eftabiifhed  fov  that  you  can  fay,, 
you  will  venture  to  live  and  die  by  the 
Faith  of  the  Sen  of  God  ?  Is  your  Love 
kindled  into  a  higher  Flame  to  him  who 
died  for  you  ?  Is  your  Hope  more  confirm'd  ?." 
Is  your  View  of  heavenly  Things  where 
Jefus  is  at  the  Father's  Right  Hand,  more 
conftantly  maintained  ?  And  do  ye  walk 
in  the  Joy  of  the  Lord  ?.  Do  ye  feel  the 
powerful  Influence  of  thefe  holy  Solemnities 
ingaging  you  to  a  more  undaunted  Profeffion 
of  the  Name  of  Chriji^ .  and  the  Practice  of. 
every  Duty  toward  God  and  Man  ?  Do  you 
find  your  Hearts  more  united  to  your  Fel- 
low Chriflians  in  Love,  by  communicating  ; 
with  them  in  the  fame  Bread  and  drinkins; , 
of  the  fame  Cup,  and  by  this  Emblem  of 
your  vifible  Union  to  one  Plead  even  Chrijl 
Jefus  £  Are  you  animated  to  fulfil  difficult 
Services  by  thefe  Heavenly  Refreshments  ? 
Do  you  find  your  Souls  nourifhed  by  this 
Bread  of  Life  ?  Are  you  ftrengthened  to 
N  5  bear-* 


2ys  Sped  al  Obligation* 

bear  the  Fatigues  of  the  Chriftian  Soldier,  and 
Jlipported  by  thefc  holy  Cordials  under  the 
daily  Trials  and  Troubles  of  Mortality  ?  You 
ought  to  think  with  yourfelvcs,  "  To  what 
"  purpofe  have  I  eat  and  drunk  fo  often  at 
"  the  Table  of  the  Lord,  if  my  Religion 
"  be  ftill  in  a  ftarving  Way  ?  How  little 
Influence  have  all  thefe  facred  Vows  and 
Engagements  had  upon  me,  if  I  luffer  my 
felf  to  negle6l  Duty  or  be  defiled  with  Sin 
as  often  as  thofe  who  never  partake  of  this 
Entertainment  ?  And  think  alio  what  a 
fbameful  Difcouragement  you  give  to  thofe 
who  begin  to  fet  their  Faces  toward  Zion,  if 
an  Inhabitant  of  Zicn,  a  Member  of  a  Chri- 
ftian Church,  has  not  fomething  more  hea- 
venly about  him  than  thofe  who  have 
not  yet  feparated  themfelves  from  this 
World. 

V.  You  who  have  had  long  and  large  Expe- 
rience  of  the  Goodnefs  and  Grace  of  God  thro* 
the  whole  Courfe  of  Life,  and  are  now  arrived 
at  a  good  old  Agey  and  drawing  near  to  Death 
Eternity ,  What  do  ye  more  than  others  ? 
Do  not  the  invifible  Things  of  a  future 
State  appear  to  you  in  a  fairer  and  ftronger 
Light  when  you  are  brought  fo  near  them  ? 
And  have  they  not  mere  conftant  Influence 
upon  your  Heart  and  Life  ?  You  who  have 
ib  often  tafted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
have  feen  fo   often  the    Intcrpofures  of   his" 

Providence 


of  jo  me  Chrijiians.  27? 

Providence    to    fave    you     from   threatnipg 
Dangers,  and  the  glorious  Accomplifnments 
of  his  Promifes  in  the  many  Occurrences  of 
t,he  Chriftian  Life,  are  you  better  acquainted 
with    the    Worth    of   thefe  Promifes,    and 
more  ready   to  truft  them  upon  every  new- 
Difficulty  ?    Have  you  learned  to  live  upon 
a  naked  Promife  more  than  others,   and  to 
expe£t  all    from  God,    when  you   fee    new 
Diftrefs  arifing,  and  the  Help  of  Creatures 
failing  you  ?    Do  you  make  it  your  Bufinefs 
to  encourage  younger  Chriftians  to  walk  on- 
ward in  the  way  of  Faith  and  Holinefs,  and 
that   fometimes  by    telling  them   what  you 
yourfelf  have  feen  and   felt  of  the  Grace  of 
the  Lord,   as  well  as  what  you  have  read  and 
heard  of  it    in   his  Gofpel  ?    Do  ye    invite^ 
animate  and  comfort  the  younger  Difcipies 
in    the  School  of  Chrifi  at  proper  Seaibns, 
and  fay,  Come  all  ye  that  fear  and  love  the  Lor d^ 
and  I  will  tell  yon  what  he    has  done  for  my 
Soul  ?  Are  the  many  Condefcenfions  of  divine 
Mercy  to  you  entirely  forgotten  ?  Is  the  Re- 
membrance   of  the  various  Inftances  of  his 
Grace  loft  out  of  your  Minds  ?  Do  ye  dag- 
ger    at    every    new    Difficulty  ?     Are  you 
frighted  at  every  freffi  Trial  ?  •  Have  ye  been 
trained  up  in  the  School  of  Chrijl  fo  long,  and 
learnt  fo  many  Leflbns  of  Faith  and  Godii- 
nefs,  and  are  ye  flill    beginning   again,   {till 
learning  the   firft    Principles    of    Duty  and 
No  Hopci?  ■ 


276  Special  Obligations. 

Hope  ?  What  have  ye  done  with  all  your 
Experiences  of  the  Favours  of  Heaven  and 
the  rich  Grace  of  Chrijl  ? 

You  whofe  tottering  Tabernacles  give  you 
ywlice  that  they  are  ready  to  fall  into  the  Duft^ 
have  you  attained  a  greater  Affurance  of  the 
Building  of  God  not  made  with  Hands  ^  that 
is  referved  in  Heaven  for  you  ?  Have  you 
learnt  to  fay  with  holy  Triumph,  We  know 
that  if  this  earthly  Houfe  be  difjolved^  there  is  a 
nobler  Habitation  waiting  for  us  on  high?  Have 
you  this  heavenly  Inheritance  always  in 
View  and  Hope,  and  are  you  ready  to  be 
diflodged  from  your  Dwelling  on  Earth, 
that  you  may  dwell  with  Chrift  in  Haven  ? 
Are  ye  confident  and  willing  rather  to  be  abfent 
from  the  Body\  and  to  be  prefent  with  the  Lord^ 
and  that  upon  juft  and  folid  Grounds  ?  O  'tis 
high  Time  for  you  who  are  fo  near  to  Eter- 
nity, to  get  your  whole  Souls  loofened  from 
the  little  Affairs  of  this  mortal  State  ?  You 
who  make  daily  Approaches  to  Heaven,  'tis 
time  to  be  weaned  from  every  Thing  on 
Earth,  and  be  dead  to  all  that  is  not  divine  : 
You  Ihould  begin  as  it  were  to  put  on  the 
Veftments  of  Paradife  and  Immortality,  and 
to  diffufe  a  Savour  of  the  Holinefs  and  the 
Joy  of  that  Place  round  about  you,  and  let 
the  World  know  that  you  are  near  to  God. 
Or  can  you  wear  out  whole  Days  and  Weeks 
together,    and    never   fpeak  of   Chrijl,    of 

Heaven, 


of  form  Ghriftiam.  277 

Heaven,  of  the  Pleafuresat  the  Right  Hand 
of  God,  and  the  Happinefs  to  be  found  in  his 
Prefence  ?  And  do  you  fuffer  this  little  Rem- 
nant of  Life  to  wear  out  daily  without  fome 
Efforts  for  the  Honour  of  your  heavenly  Fa- 
ther and  your  Saviour?  Can  you  pafs  your 
Time  away  amongft  Men,  and  walk  bufily 
about  their  Affairs  without  any  lively  or  joy- 
ful Thoughts  of  the  Bufinefs  and  the  Bleffed- 
nefs  of  the  Saints  on  high,  and  the  Spirits  of  the  • 
juft  made  perfeft  ?  Are  you  fo  near  to  the 
Place  where  God  and  his  Son  J  ejus  dwell  in 
their  brighteft  Glories,  and  fay  nothing  of 
them  to  your  Friends  round  about  you  ?  So 
near  the  Borders  of  the  upper  World,  and; 
yet  cleave  to  the  Duft  as  others  do,  and  dis- 
cover as  much  Attachment  to  earthly 
Things,  as  thofe  who  are  in  the  midft  of 
mortal  Amufements,  and  in  the  Vigour  of 
human  Life  ?  If  this  be  your  Temper  ftill, 
what  Apology  can  be  made  for  you  ?  what 
Pretence  of  an  Excufe  ?  How  much  do  you 
difhonour  Religion  in  old  Age,  and  dis- 
grace the  Profeifion  of  Fifty  or  Threefcore 
Years  ? 

You  who  have  walked  with  God  fo  long 
thro'  this  Wildernefs,  and  have  been  fed 
and  clothed  and  fupported  all  the  Way, 
who  have  been  delivered  from  many  Enemies 
and  many  Dangers,  from  Fires  and  Waters, 
and  Penis   of  every   kind,    who  have  been 

carried 


278  Special  Obligations 

carried  thro'  Multitudes  of  Difficulties,  and 
made  to  triumph  over  huge  Temptations, 
and  have  had  rich  Experiences  of  the  Grace 
and  Mercy  of  God  thro*  all  your  Pilgri- 
mage, can  you  not  rejoice  in  him,  trufl 
him  in  this  laft  Stage  of  Life,  and  venture 
thro5  Death  and  the  Grave  leaning  upon  his 
Arm  ?  Have  you  fo  often  committed  your 
Souls  into  the  Hands  of  your  bleffed  Re- 
deemer while  they  dwell  here  in  FJefh,  and 
can  you  not  commit  your  Souls  with  holy 
Cheerfulnefs  and  Joy  into  the  fame  Hands 
when  you  are  departing  from  thofe  Regions 
of  Flefh  and  Blood,  and  entering  upon  the 
Paradife  of  God  thro'  the  dark  Valley  ? 
Can  you  not  fay  with  the  holy  Pfalmift, 
Pfalm  Ixxi.  20.  Thou  haft  done  great  Things 
for  me,  O  Gcd>  who  is  like  unto  thee  ?  Thou 
haft  fhewed  me  great  and  fore  Troubles,  and 
given  me  many  a  Salvation,  thou  /halt  quicken 
me  again  even  from  the  Duft  of  Death,  thou 
/halt  bring  me  again  from  the  Depths  of  the 
Earth  ;  my  God  will  redeem  my  Soul  from 
the  Power  of  the  Grave,  for  he  /hall  receive 
me.  Has  he  carried  you  thro5  fix  Troubles* 
and  cannot  you  venture  yourfelf  under  his 
Conduct  and  Care  to  pais  thro5  the  feventh 
at  the  appointed  Hour,  and  to  make  the 
Number  of  your  Vi6lories  and  Salvations 
compleat  ?  We  hope  you  have  taught 
younger  Chriftians    to  live  and    walk  with 

God, 


oj  fome  Chrtfltans.  279 

God,  by  your  exemplary  Behaviour  and 
heavenly  Converfation ,  and  will  you  not 
alfo  teach  them  to  die,  by  roufing  your 
Faith  into  an  aciive  Vigour,  and  railing  your 
Courage  high  at  the  Gates  of  Death  and  the 
Borders  of  Glory  ?  Wh.it  will  the  World 
fay,  this  finful  and  unbelieving  World  ?  And 
what  will  younger  Chriftians  be  ready  to  fay, 
if  they  obferve  fuch  as  you  are,  call  down 
and  overwhelmed  with  tumultuous  Fears  at 
the  approaching  Hour  of  your  Departure, 
when  you  have  all  along  profeffed  to  the 
World  how  divine  a  Support  your  Religion 
contains  in  it  againft  all  the  Terrors  of 
Death  and  the  Grave  ? 

SECTION    VIII. 

Perfuajhes'to  fuperior  Virtue  and  Piety. 

BEFORE  I  entirely  finilh  this  Dif- 
courfe,  perhaps  it  may  not  be  amifs  to 
mention  a  few  Motives  or  perfuq/ive  Argu- 
ments to  awaken  and  excite  you  to  improve  in: 
Religion  and  Virtue  prcportionably  to  all  your 
Advantages  and  Obligations,  I  con  fefs, 
throughout  the  Train  of  my  Difcourfe  I 
have  given  frequent  Hints  of  this  kind  al- 
ready, and  therefore  I  fhall  mention  but  a 
few,  and  fhall  be  more  brief  in  the  Propofal 
lieu* 

I.  If' 


28c  Pcrfuafrces  tofuperior 

L  If  your  Pradtice   of  fincere  Godlinef?- 
bear  no  Proportion   to  the  Obligation  you 
lie  under,   and  to  the  Advantages  you  have 
enjoyed, you  will dif appoint  ihejuft  andreafon-- 
able   Expectations  of  God,  Angels,  and  Men 
concerning  you.     'Tis  true  indeed,  the  blefled 
God,    who  foreknows  all  Things  from  the 
Beginning,  cannot  be  really  difappointed  in 
a  proper  benfe,   by  any  Occurrences  among 
the  Children  of  Men  :  But  he  is  pleafed  often 
to  condefcend    in  his  Word,   to    talk  with 
us  after  the  Manner  of  Men,  in   order   to 
awaken  us  to   Diligence,    to   Watchflilnefs, . 
and  to  an  Improvement  of  our  Bleffings  to 
fome  anfwerable   Purpofes  in  Religion.     So. 
he  argues  the  Cafe  concerning  the  unfruit- 
ful Nation  of  Ifrael,    whom   he  called  and 
chofe  to  be  his  own  People,  Ifai.  v.  3,  4,  &c. 
What  could  have  been  done  more  to  my  Vineyard 
that  I  have  not  done  in  it  ?  When  Hooked  that 
it  Jhould  bring  forth  Grapes,    wherefore  did  it 
bring  forth  wild  Grapes  ?    The  ever  bleffed 
God  complains   here  of  his    People  like  a. 
Vine-Dreffer  difappointed  of  his  Hopes. 

Again,  Angels  expett  it  of  you,  for  they, 
are  Minifters  of  many  a  Favour  of  God  to 
you  :  They  are  Witneffes  of  your  Privileges 
and  your  Obligations  ;  they  rejoice  at  your 
Converfion  to  God,  and  at  your  Growth  in 
Hdinefs,  and  at  every  Victory  you  obtain  ; 
but  perhaps  you  give  them  Occafion  to  carry 

many 


Virtue  and  Piety.  281 

many  a  melancholy  Meffage  concerning  you 
to  their  Lord  in  Heaven,  melancholy  Mef- 
fages  indeed  of  abuied  Privileges  and  broken 
Obligations.  There  are  Seafons  when  the 
Sons  of  God  who  are  fent  thro*  the  Earth 
come  to  prefent  themfelves  before  the  Lord, 
and  give  an  Account  of  their  Commiffion, 
and  your  Condudt,  Job.  i.  6.  O  may  you 
furnifh  thofe  heavenly  Minifters  with  con- 
ftant  Matter  of  joyful  Tidings  to  the 
Throne ! 

And  let  me  add  further,  Men  expeEl  it  of 
you j  both  the  good  and  the  bad  :  Every  one 
that  cbferves  what  Advantages  you  enjoy  for 
Godlinefs,  and  what  fpecial  Obligations  you 
lie  under,  expe6ts  to  fee  fome  Fruits  of 
Holinefs  anfwerable  to  your  Profefllon,  and 
to  the  Cultivation  which  Heaven  has  be- 
llowed upon  you.  Your  Fellow  Chriftians 
would  rejoice  to  fee  your  Religion  in  a  flou- 
rifhing  State,  and  the  ungodly  World  watch 
for  your  halting,  and  ftand  ready  to  cover 
your  Names  with  Reproach  if  you  fail  in 
your  Duty.  But  this  leads  to  a  fecond  Mo- 
tive. 

II.  If  you  negleft  to  improve  your  Obli- 
gations and  Advantages,  you  will  give  a 
fcandalous  and  mournful  Occafion  to  the  Wicked 
tofpeak  Evil  of  the  Ways  of  God  andGodlinefs : 
They  will  be  ready  to  cry  out,  "  This  Re- 
"  Jigion  and  Virtue  has  nothing  in  it,  for  the 

"  ftri&eft 


282  Perfuafives  to  jupcrior 

"  ftridteft  Profcfibrs  of  it  ftiamefiiUy  fail  in 
"  their  Duty."  And  as  every  Party  of 
Chriftians  fuppofe  themfelves  to  have  fome 
peculiar  Advantages,  you  will  give  Occa- 
sion to  every  different  Sedt  and  Party,  to 
throw  Difgrace  upon  your  particular  Pro- 
f  effion,  if  you  pretend  to  more  than  others, 
and  pradife  lefs.  "  What  are  thefe  People 
who  would  have  us  believe,  that  their 
Advantages  for  Improvement  of  Holi- 
nefs  are  fuperior  to  that  of  their  Neigh- 
bours ?  Are  thefe  the  Perfons  that  poffefs 
Privileges  above  the  reft  of  the  World, 
and  yet  make  no  higher  Advances  in  Vir- 
tue or  Purity  of  Life,  and  have  as  little 
of  Sobriety,  or  Honeity,  or  of  Religion 
in  them  as  their  Neighbours  ?  " 
III.  Unleis  you  improve  the  Bleffings  you 
enjoy  for  the  Purpofes  of  Godiineis,  you  will 
forget  all  thefe  Blejfings*  thefe  peculiar  Advan- 
tages for  Religion*  and  provoke  a  righteous  God 
to  remove  them.  This  was  the  Cafe  with 
Jerufalem*  the  City  that  was  beloved  and 
favoured  of  God  with  his  own  Prefence, 
above  all  the  Cities  of  the  Earth,  and  whi- 
ther he  fent  his  own  Son  from  Heaven  with 
a  fpecial  Commiffion  of  Grace  and  Peace  to 
the  numerous  Inhabitants  of  it :  But  they 
had  abufed  all  their  Mercies,  they  had  mif- 
improved  all  their  Privileges,  and  forfeited 
att  the  Favours  of  a   condescending  God  ; 

and 


Virtue  and  Piety.  2  8  3 

and  therefore  the  Son  of  God  himfelf  pro- 
nounced their  Deftruction,  tho'  at  the  fame 
Time  he  wept  over  the  rebellious  City,  and 
fhed  Tears  of  Pity  at  the  Thoughts  of  their 
Ruin  :  Lukexix.  41.  Matt,  xxiii.  37.  OJeru- 
falem,  Jerufalem',  thou  who  killeft  the  Prophets, 
andftoneft  them  which  are  fent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  Children  toge- 
ther, even  as  a  Hen  gathers  her  Chickens  under 
her  Wings,  and  ye  would  not  ?  Behold  your 
Houfe  is  left  unto  you  de folate  :  If  thou  hadjl 
known  in  this  thy  Bay,  (i.  e.  in  this  laft  Mef- 
fage  which  God  has  lent  thee  by  me  his  Son) 
if  thou  hadjl  known  the  things  that  belong  to 
thy  Peace  !  But  now  they  are  hid  from  thine' 
Eyes,  &c.  The  fame  fort  of  Threatning  is 
pronounced  againft  the  chief  Priefts  and 
Elders  of  the  People,  Matth.  xxi.  41,  42, 
&c*  The  Gofpel  of  the  Son  of  God  was 
preached  to  them,  and  rejected  by  them, 
Therefore  I  fay  unto  you,  the  Kingdom  of  God 
fhcdlbe  taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  Nation 
bringing  forth  the  Fruits  thereof.  Seme  of  the . 
primitive  Chriftian  Churches  who  enjoyed 
glorious  Advantages  had  fuch  a  Sentence  of 
Forfeiture  threatned  and  executed  flp 
them,  Rev.  ii  5.  Remember  from  whence  ihox 
art  fallen,  O  Church  of  Ephefus,  and  repent 
and  do  the  fir Jt  Works  •,  or  elfe  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  remove  thy  Candleftick 
$ut  of  his  Place,  i  e.  will  diilblve.  thy  Church,.. 

and^ 


284  Perfnajives  tofuperior 

and  deprive  thee  of  all  holy  Ordinances, 
which  was  done  effectually  in  the  Courfe  of 
punifhing  Providence. 

And  in  our  Day,  we  Chriftians  in  Great 
Britain,  by  neglecting  to  improve  our  Ad- 
vantages, may  provoke  God  to  take  away 
his  Gofpel  from  amongft  us,  by  permitting 
a  Spirit  of  Apoftacy  and  Infidelity  to  over- 
run the  whole  Nation.  We  P  rot  eft  ants  may 
endanger  the  Lofs  of  our  Reformation  by 
fuch  impious  Negligence,  and  expofe  our 
felves  in  the  Providence  of  God  to  fome 
dreadful  and  bloody  Defolation,  whereby 
we  may  be  given  up  to  Idolatry,  Superfti- 
tion,  and  Tyranny.  We  DiJJentcrs  by  the 
Mif-Improvement  of  our  prefent  Privileges 
and  Peace,  may  forfeit  thefe  Mercies  into 
the  Hands  of  a  righteous  God  :  And  tho*  no 
Authority  of  Man  can  juftly  deprive  us  of 
our  Liberty  to  worfhip  God  according  to 
the  Diftates  of  our  own  Consciences,  fo 
Jong  as  we  pay  proper  Duties  to  the  State, 
yet  in  the  Courfe  of  Providence,,  a  juftGod 
may  fuffer  fome  unrighteous  and  cruel  Fac- 
tion to  arife  in  the  Land,  which  may  pre- 
vail to  the  Ruin  of  our  Liberties,  to  the 
Definition  of  our  Peace,  and  to  the  Shame 
and  Scandal  of  a  Proteftant  Kingdom. 

I  might  upon  this  Head  addrefs  my  felf 
particularly  to  thofe  of  every  Party  who 
enjoy  any  fpecial   Advantages   above    their 

Fellows,, 


Virtue  and  Piety.  285 

Fellows,  and  neglecft  to  improve  them. 
What  if  God  fhould  bereave  us  of  the  Ad- 
vice of  religious  Parents,  the  Affiftance  of 
pious  Friends,  the  affedting  and  happy  Mi- 
•niftry  of  ufeful  Preachers,  the  Conveniencies 
of  Retirement  and  a  Clofet,  Leifure  and 
Seafons  for  religious  Worfhip,  or  any  other 
Privileges  whatfoever,  whereby  our  Souls 
might  have  made  Advancement  in  their 
Way  to  Heaven  ?  What  if  in  the  Courfe  of 
-his  Difpenfations  in  the  World,  he  fhould 
bring  us  into  Circumflances  of  powerful 
Temptation  ?  What  if  he  fhould  caft  our 
Lot  in  wicked  Families,  or  take  away  all 
Opportunities  of  publick  Worfhip  ?  What 
if  he  fhould  confine  us  to  Beds  of  Sicknefs, 
and  vifit  us  with  a  Variety  of  DiftrefTes  of 
every  kind  ?  Such  Sufferings  may  give  us  > 
painful  Remembrance  and  bitter  RefentmfPi; 
of  our  criminal  Abufe  of  former  Mercies. 

Or  what  if  our  Rebellion  againft  the  Dic- 
tates of  Confcience,  and  our  frequent  Re- 
fiftance  of  the  good  Motions  of  God's  holy 
Spirit,  fhould  provoke  him  to  withdraw  all 
thofe  kind  and  heavenly  Influences,  and  to 
give  us  up  to  the  Hardnefs  of  our  own 
Hearts  ?  What  if  Confcience  fhould  grow 
fbupid  and  fenfelefs  and  reprove  no  more  ? 
What  if  the  World  and  Spirit  of  God  fhould 
call  and  invite  us  no  more  ?  What  if  we 
-fhould  be  left  to  our  own  Folly  and  M^dne&i 

abandoned 


286  Perfuajives  to  fuperior 

abandoned  to  the  Power  and  Tyranny  of  our 
own  Iniquities,  and  run  on  without  Reftraint 
or  Remorfe  to  the  dreadful  Precipice  of 
Eternity,  till  we  fall  into  the  Pit  of  Fire 
and  Darknefs  whence  there  is  no  Redemp- 
tion ? 

IV.  If  you  negleft  to  live  anfwerable  to 
the  Privileges  which  you  enjoy,  and  the 
Bonds  which  lie  upon  you,  your  Guilt  will  be 
aggravated,  and  your  final  Condemnation  en- 
haunc*din  Proportion  to  thefe  negle&ed  Obliga- 
tions, and  to  thefe  abufed  Advantages.  Thus 
it  was  with  the  Towns  of  Chorazin  and 
Capernaum,  wherein  our  Saviour  had  preach- 
ed his  Divine  Dodtrine,  and  wrought  many 
mighty  Works,  Matth.  xi.  20 — 24.  It  fhall 
be  more  tolerable  for  lyre  and  Sidon,  two  Hea- 
then Cities,  and  even  for  Sodom  and  Gomorrah, 
thofe  Places  of  abominable  Wickednefs,  in 
the  Day  of  Judgment,  than  for  the  Inhabitants 
of  Galilee,  who  had  abufed  fuch  heavenly 
Privileges.  Think  of  this,  O  Chriftian  \ 
there  is  a  Day  coming  when  every  Advan- 
tage thou  haft  enjoyed  fhall  appear  to  have 
been  a  Talent  that  thou  muft  account  for ; 
every  Obligation  that  thou  lieft  under  to 
Virtue  and  Godlinefs  fhall  be  brought  into 
the  Account  :  And  how  terrible  will  that 
Scene  be,  if  all  thefe  Privileges,  Trufts  and 
Engagements  fhall  appear  before  the  Eyes 
of  God,  Angels,  and  Men,    to  have  been 

wretchedly 


Virtue  and  Piety.  287 

wretchedly  mif-improved  by  thy  Negli- 
gence ?  That  awful  Hour  is  haft'ning  upon 
us,  when  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift  in.  flaming 
Fire,  and  upon  a  Throne  of  Judgment, 
fhall  repeat  the  fame  Queftion  to  us  Cbri<* 
ftians,  to  us  Proteftants,  to  us  Inhabitants  of 
Great-Britain^  and  to  us  prof  eft  Dijfenters, 
What  have  you  done  more  than  others  ?  And 
the  Voice  from  the  Tribunal  fhall  carry  in 
it  another  Sort  of  Accent  and  Majefty  than 
that  in  which  it  was  pronounced  heretofore  in 
his  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  Let  each  of  us 
think  with  our  felves  what  Anfwer  we  fhall 
be  able  to  make  to  fuch  a  Voice  of  folemn 
and  dreadful  Enquiry,  if  we  cannot  now 
give  a  tolerable  Anfwer  when  our  Miniflers 
or  our  own  Confciences  put  the  fame  Quef- 
tion to  us.  What  Tremblings  will  leize 
our  Souls,  what  Horror  overwhelm  our 
guilty  Confciences,  if  all  thefe  Advantage's 
and  thefe  Obligations  in  the  fearful  Review 
fhall  ferve  only  to  aggravate  the  condemning 
Sentence,  and  fhall  lay  us  under  tenfold 
Punifhment  from  Heaven  ?  How  dreadful 
will  be  the  Anguifh  of  Confcience  in  that 
Day,  when  we  fhall  find  ou delves  condemned 
without  Remedy  ! 

V.  -The  laft  Motive.  I  fhall  mention  is  of 
a  more  gentle  and  alluring  kind.  'Talents 
and  Advantages  well  improved  are  the  Way  to 
obtain  ftill  greater  -Advantages  on  Earth,  and 

will 


288  Perfuafives  tofuperior 

will  increafe your  Crown  of  Righteoufnefs  and 
your  everlajling  Reward  in  Heaven.  Matth. 
xiii.  12.  IVhofoever  hath,  and  has  improved 
what  he  enjoys,  to  him  Jhall  fomething  further 
he  given,  and  he  Jhall  have  more  abundant  Ad- 
vantage ;  and  Luke  xix.  16,  17,  &V.  He 
that  received  ten  "Talents,  and  improved  them 
wifely,  was  made  Ruler  over  ten  Cities :  He 
that  had  two  Talents  was  made  Governor  of 
two,  while  the  unprofitable  Servant  who  bound 
up  his  Talent  in  a  Napkin,  and  made  no  ufe 
of  it,  was  difpoffefled  of  what  he  enjoyed, 
and  was  driven  into  everlafling  Darknefs 
and  Mifery,  where  there  is  Weeping  and  Wail- 
ing andgnafhing  of  Teeth,  Matth.  xxv.  30. 

You  who  profefs  to  traffick  for  the  Riches 
of  Heaven,  have  you  no  Ambition  in  you 
to  be  poffefled  of  fome  of  the  fuperior  Trea- 
fures,  to  be  raifed  to  the  fublimer  Glories 
there,  and  fhine  among  the  brighter  and 
larger  Stars  ?  One  Star  will  differ  from  ano- 
ther in  Glory,  1  Cor.  xv.  4  r .  And  they  who 
not  only  arrive  at  Heaven  themfelves,  but 
lead  others  thither  too,  fhall  be  arrayed  in 
fuperior  Splendors,  Dan.  xii.  3.  You  who 
are  Racers  in  this  holy  State  of  Chriftianity, 
have  you  no  Defire  to  gain  fome  of  the  firft 
and  brightefl  Prizes  ?  There  are  Crowns  laid 
up  for  the  Righteous  of  different  Weight 
and  Luftre,  in  the  Hands  of  Jefus  the  final 
Judge,  and  he  will  reward  every  one  accord- 


Virtue  and  Piety.  289 

ing  to  his  Work  :  Thofe  who  have  many 
Talents  intrufted  with  them  here  on  Earth;, 
have  an  Opportunity  put  into  their  Hands 
of  obtaining  fome  of  the  nobler  Prizes  in 
Heaven,. and  of  wearing  fome  of  the  brighter 
Crowns.  Let  each  of  us  then  fay  to  our 
felves,  "  Open  thine  Eyes,  O  my  Soul, 
"  and  take  a  juft  and  wife  Survey  what  are 
4t  thy  Talents,  what  are  thy  Advantages  : 
44  Has  thy  improvement  in  divine  Know- 
<c  ledge,  thy  Advances  in  Grace,  thy  fu- 
44  perior  Practices  of  Virtue  and  Piety  been 
44  proportionable  to  the  Bleffings  and  Pri- 
44  vileges  that  God  has  conferred  upon  thee  ?"* 
44  Awake  at  this  Voice  of  Warning  !  A- 
44  wake,  and  bethink  thy  {elf,  and  mourn  for 
46  thy  former  Sloth,  for  thy  fhameful  Ne- 
46  gligence,  for  thy  Dulnefs  in  the  Chriftian 
46  Race,  and  all  thine  Abufe  of  the  Favours 
"  of  Heaven  :  Awaken  all  thy  adtive 
4i  Powers,  and  prefs  forward  with  new  Zeal 
"  and  Aftivity  :  Strive  to  anfwer  all  tlie 
"  Demands  of  thy  high  and  holy  and  hea- 
44  venly  Calling,  and  of  the  peculiar  Ad- 
4C  vantages  which  thou  haft  enjoyed,  that 
4C  when  Jefust  thy  Judge,  lhall  at  laft  re- 
44  peat  this  folemn  Queftion,  What  haft 
4<  thou  done  more  than  others  ?  thy  Tongue 
44  and  thy  Confcience  may  give  a  happy 
"  Account  of  thy  part  Behaviour  :  Then 
44  fhalt  thou  receive  this  bleffed  Sentence 
Q  "from 


290  Perfuafives   to  fuperior  Virtue,  &c. 

"  from  the  Lips  of  thy  Lord,  Well  done  good 
"  and  faithful  Servant,  thou  haft  been  faith- 
"  fill  to  the  many  Obligations  under  which 
"  I  laid  thee,  thou  haft  improved  the  nu* 
"  merous  Talents  and  Advantages  with 
"  which  I  intruded  thee  in  the  Days  of  thy 
"  Flelh  \  here,  take  thou  from  my  Hands 
"  one  of  thefe  fairer  Crowns,  and  afcend 
*'  thou  into  fome  of  the  higher  Regions  of 
"  Immortality  and  Blefiednefs.  Amen.  " 


The  End. 


BOOKS  published  by  the  fame  Author. 

I.  TJhi  losophical  Essays  on  various  Subjects, 
JL  viz.  Space,  Subftance,  Body,  Spirit,  the  Opera- 
tions of  the  Soul  in  Union  with  the  Body,  innate  Ideas, 
perpetual  Confcioufnefs,  Place  and  Motion  of  Spirits, 
the  departing  Soul,  the  Refurre&ion  of  the  Body, 
the  Production  and  Operation  of  Plants  and  Animals  ; 
with  fome  Remarks  on  Mr.  Locke's  Effay  on  the 
Human  Undemanding.  To  which  is  fubjoined,  A  brief 
Scheme  of  Ontology  ;  or,  the  Science  of  Being  in  genera}, 
with  its  Affections.     The  Third  Edition,  8vo. 

II.  Logic k  :  Or,  the  right  Ufe  of  Reafon  in  the  En- 
quiry after  Truth  :  With  a  Variety  of  Rules  to 
guard  againft  Error  in  the  Affairs  of  Religion  and 
human  Life,  as  well  as  in  the  Sciences.  The  Seventh 
Edition,  8vo. 

III.  The  Improvement  of  the  Mind  ;  Or,  a  Sup* 
plement  to  the  Art  of  Logick  :  Containing  a  Variety 
of  Remarks  and  Rules  for  the  Attainment  and  Com- 
munication of  ufeful  Knowledge  in  Religion,  in  the 
Sciences  and  in  common  Life.    8vro. 

IV.  The  DoFtrine  of  the  Fajtons  explained  and  im- 
proved ;  Or,  a  brief  and  comprehenfive  Scheme  of  the 
natural  Affections  of  Mankind  ;  and  an  Account  of 
their  Names,  Nature,  Appearance,  Effefts,  and  dif- 
ferent Ufes  in  human  Life.  To  which  are  fubjoined, 
Moral  and  Divine  Rules  for  the  Regulation  or  Go- 
vernment of  them.     The  Third  Edition,  i2mo. 

V.  Difcourfes  on  the  Love  of  God,  and  the  Ufe  and 
Abufe  of  the  PaJJions  in  Religion  ;  with  a  Devout  Me- 
ditation annexed  to  each  Difcourfe.  The  Second  Edi- 
tion, i2mo, 

VI  Sermons  on  various  $ubjetfs>  Divine  and  Moral: 
With  a  facred  Hymn  fuited  to  each  Subjea.  Defign'd 
for   the  Ufe  of  Chriitian  Families,   as  well  as  for  the 

Hours 


BOOKS  Publifhed  by  the  fame  Author. 

Hours  of  Devout  Retirement.    In  two  volumes.     The 
Sixth  Edition,  8vo. 

VII.  The  World' to  come:  Or,  Difcourfes  on-  the 
Joys  or  Sorrows  of  departed  Souls  at  Death  ;  and  the 
Glory  or  Terror  of  the  Refurrection.  Whereunto  is 
prefix'd,  An  Effay  toward  the  Proof  of  a  feparate* 
State  of  Souls    immediately  after  Death,  8vo. 

VIII.  '71; e  Holinefs  of  Times,  Places  and  People,  under 
the  Jewifli  and  Chriftian  Diipenfations  :  Considered 
and  compared  in  feveral  Difcourfes,  on  the  Sabbath, 
the  Temple,  Churches,  Meetinghoufes,  £sV.    i  zmo. 

IX.  Humility  represented  in  the  CharaBer  of  St.  Paul: 
The  chief  Springs  of  it  opened,  and  its  various  Ad- 
vantages difplay'd  ;  together  with  fome  occafional 
Views  of  the  contrary  Vice,  8vo. 

X.  Hor<e  Lyric*  :  Poems  chiefly  of  the  Lyric  kind. 
In  three  Books.  Sacred,  i.  To  Devotion  and  Piety. 
2.  To  Virtue,  Honour,  and  Friendship.  3.  To  the 
Memory  of  the  Dead.  The  Seventh  Edition.  Cor- 
rected, with  the  Author's  Effigy,  izmo. 

XI.  The  P/alms  0/  David  imitated  in  the  Language  of 
the  NewTeJlament,  and  apply'd  to  the  Chriftian  State 
and  Worfhip.  The  Third  Edition,  large  1  zmo,  with- 
the  Preface  and  Notes, 

N.  B.  The  above  Imitation  of  Pfalms  is  alfo  printed 
in  a  fmaller  Size  and  Character,  and  without  the 
Preface  or  Notes,  in  order  to  render  it  more 
portable  in  the  Pocket.     The  Eleventh  Edition. 

XII.  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs.  In  three  Books, 
I  Collected  from  the  Scripture.  2.  Compofed  on 
divine  Subjects.  3.  Prepared  for  the  Lord's  Supper, 
The  Thirteenth  Edition. 

1 


&SH 


:?*«5£39*5eE* 


Sra 


-'"'